Olivia Rodrigo and PinkPantheress are so Amy Rose coded
Game of Thrones Daily
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
Keni

Andulka
Jules of Nature
will byers stan first human second
đŞź
DEAR READER
dirt enthusiast
cherry valley forever
Cosimo Galluzzi
Three Goblin Art


we're not kids anymore.
One Nice Bug Per Day

⣠Chile in a Photography âŁ
RMH
seen from Brazil

seen from China

seen from Vietnam

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from Singapore

seen from Denmark

seen from Malaysia

seen from Switzerland

seen from United States

seen from Indonesia

seen from Spain
seen from United States
seen from Spain

seen from Germany

seen from Netherlands

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
@bemycherrynow
Olivia Rodrigo and PinkPantheress are so Amy Rose coded

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
â ⸝ HEARTBREAK FEELS SO GOOD²
sum: You're in Kyoto, finally. You are acclimating to the new teachers, new students, new life away from the one who fucked up your trust like it costed him nothing. Life is... going good, you think. You also think you will be free from Sukuna for a while. Guess what?
tags: angst, true form sukuna, everyone is alive and teaching on jujutsu high, yeah sukuna too, you and sukuna are worse than sukuna and gojo in the bickering, this curse is a damn parasitic piece of shit, some yearning happening right there if you pay attention, figting, blood, mild violence, more fluff because i am legitimally so nice to everyone guys see no one is sad here you can trust me.
Part one:Â Tainted Love. | Part two:Â Fake Out. | Part Three: Heartbreak Feels So Good art by: @lacquerheadd
Not a sound. Not movement. Something in the air pressure of the night. Not hostile exactly. More like pressure held under skin.
A dense, unmistakable weight in the night that makes your cursed energy lift its head inside you.
You know what it is before you clock him.
You stop walking for half a second.
Then keep going, because pretending not to know would be cowardice and you have never liked giving him that satisfaction even in your own mind.
Sukuna stands by the gate of your apartment complex.
He is too large for the space around him, as always. Too tall against the low wall. Too still under the streetlight. Four arms arranged with deceptive ease, body angled slightly as if he has been leaning there long enough for waiting to become a posture rather than an action. Heâs in dark clothes suited to the winter night. Head turned already in your direction as if he has been waiting long enough to hear your steps before they were close enough to matter.
Your thoughts collide so hard they trip over each other.
Did he come while you were at the festival? Did he leave Tokyo before you did? Did he follow? Did he wait the entire day? Did he stand here under the eyes of your neighbors like a nightmare with patience?
You silence the questions before they show on your face.
âHow the fuck do you know my address?â
He shrugs.
âIt is not difficult to access teacher information.â
Of course.
Of course that is his answer. Practical. Mildly criminal. Delivered with no shame.
You cross your arms and keep what feels like a safe distance, though safe is always a relative word with him. The gate is behind him. Your apartment is beyond it. Your bed is beyond that. Your quiet. Your life. All currently blocked by a two-meter-tall problem with too many eyes and the emotional literacy of a thrown brick.
You wait for him to move.
He does not.
He does not even speak.
He only looks at you.
It is not the stare you remember from battle, bright with hunger and amusement. Not the sneer from faculty meetings. Not the feverish fixation from the curse. This one is heavier, harder to interpret. Still arrogant because he cannot breathe without arrogance, but not careless.
âWhat do you want, Sukuna?â you ask at last.
His answer is immediate.
âI want to take you on a date.â
For one split second you think you might actually throw up.
You gotta be fucking kidding me, you think immediately.
The cold air, the night, the ache in your feet, the weight of your bag, the exhaustion from travel â all of it seems to tilt. You feel sick and angry at once, a sudden curl of nausea under your sternum because the words are too close to something you once wanted and too close to the way he ruined it.
It feels deliberately cruel.
Of all the cruel things he could have done, this is almost elegant in its brutality.
Maybe that is the worst part. That he can stand there and say it like a normal thing. Like the last time you spent a whole day with him did not end with his thumb on your lip and his grin cutting you open. Like date is not a word he already poisoned once.
He sees your expression change.
âIt is serious this time,â he adds.
Your mouth twists before you can stop it.
That addition almost makes it worse.
He really does not know shit about anything mildly emotional, does he? Not about timing, not about the weight of words, not about how normal people approach other normal people after hurting them.
No instinct for the wound, only the place he wants to press. No emotional intelligence broad enough to step around the obvious tripwire. Just straight through everything like that will somehow make the result cleaner.
He is completely unversed in the parts of human interaction that require kneeling before anything that is not power.
You start to raise your voice.
The first words rise hot and sharpâ
Then you stop yourself.
Close your eyes.
Breathe.
You do not need this.
You do not want this.
You do.
You want it so badly the wanting itself feels like betrayal, but want is not trust, and trust is the thing he took in both hands and crushed just to see what shape your face would make.
You open your eyes.
âNo,â you say. Then, because clarity feels good in your mouth, âAnd, get the fuck out of here before I beat your ass.â
That gets him.
Not in the way you intend, though.
One eyebrow lifts. The corner of his mouth tugs upward faintly, unmistakable. Something old and familiar kindles in his gaze, daring and taunting and alive.
He pushes away from the short wall around the complex and begins walking toward you.
Slowly.
Deliberately.
Like every step is a question he knows will make you angrier.
Oh.
The motherfucker wants to fight.
Of course he does. Of course the answer to emotional conflict, in the great ruin of his mind, is to walk straight into physical conflict and see what survives. He wants his ass beaten. Fine. You are not in the mood to deal with him in any civilized capacity, and if putting him under is the fastest way to make him someone elseâs problem, then so be it.
Maybe you will actually knock him unconscious this time.
You set your stance.
He sets his.
Some small, rational part of you points out that fighting outside a civilian apartment complex is a terrible idea. The lighting, the walls, the parked bicycles, the landscaping, the windows, the security cameras, the neighbors who absolutely do not need this at the end of their day.
Every part of this is bad.
You are also exhausted from travel, cold through the knees, still carrying the remnants of too many unresolved things in your chest, and the sight of him striding toward you like a dare given shape makes something in you crack into readiness with vicious relief.
You are so, so tired of his shit that caution has to elbow its way through rage, and rage has better footing.
He moves first.
Not fully. A test. You parry, shift, answer with a strike aimed at his ribs that he turns aside with a lower hand. The contact cracks through your arm. He is holding back. You know that immediately, not because he is slow or careless, but because the world around you remains intact for the first three seconds. Thatâs immense restrain when it comes to Sukuna fighting.
You do not need much power to make your point. You are quick. You know his body. Know where the openings usually are, how his weight shifts before a strike, which feints mean nothing and which ones mean duck now.
He knows you too, infuriatingly well. Knows the angle of your shoulder when you are about to use your technique. Knows how to redirect your wrists just enough to ruin your aim. Knows which attacks you expect and which you hate.
Rage pours off you in waves hot enough to feel.
He, bastard that he is, looks too delighted.
The grin on his mouth as you both get faster nearly makes you reckless. You compensate by getting meaner instead. Low strike, pivot, elbow, heel into his knee, duck under the upper right hand, catch the lower left wrist, torque, shove, move before the next blow comes.
His laugh â breathless and a little maniac â follows one of your harder hits.
The fight tightens.
You are faster now. You have to be. Against Sukuna, speed is not an advantage so much as the entry fee.
You slip under one arm, catch another at the wrist, twist enough to redirect but not enough to control. He lets you have the motion, then uses the shift to bring another hand toward your shoulder. You duck. Your heel strikes his thigh. He huffs something that might be a laugh and pivots before the hit can take his balance fully.
You need precision.
Palm, wrist, elbow, step out.
Avoid the lower left. Watch the upper right.
Do not track only his shoulders because half his body lies.
Do not let the extra arms become noise â read them as separate intentions.
He knows how you think too.
He catches the slight angle of your wrist before your cursed technique can land. Redirects your palm past him and close enough to a metal trash can that your technique buzzes through the edge of it instead. The can collapses inward with a shriek of twisted metal.
âYou missed,â he crows at you.
âAsshole!â you snap.
âObservant.â
A lighting pole takes damage when he forces you sideways and you use the base to kick off, leaving a fracture spidering up the metal. A low branch cracks under the force of his body turning too sharply near one of the trees. The little decorative stones around the green patch scatter under your feet. Somewhere near that havoc, a security light flickers like it is considering resignation.
You are absolutely going to be billed for this.
You do not care yet.
You drive in again, aiming for his collarbone. He catches your wrist again before contact.
Your frustration spikes hot enough to sharpen your voice.
âWhy are you being so fucking difficult?â
His laugh comes breathless this time, real from deep in his chest, edged by exertion and something like satisfaction.
âI have always been difficult.â
You wrench free and nearly catch his jaw with the next strike. He leans just out of range and adds,
âYou never seemed to grow tired of it.â
That lands somewhere under your ribs.
For a heartbeat, the fight blurs with memory. Missions. Bickering. The old rhythm of him pushing and you pushing back, both of you too stubborn to name the way familiarity had grown beneath irritation like roots under stone.
Then he says, because apparently he has a death wish,
âIf I win, I am taking you on that date.â
The rage that hits you is clean and scorching.
You attack in a burst sharp enough to make him give ground. One blow lands against his sternum. Another clips his jaw. A third, charged with cursed energy and all the offended dignity you have left, slams into him hard enough to send him flying backward several meters toward the apartment complex wall.
He hits the short wall with enough force to break the top layer and disappears behind it with the cloud of dust slowly thinning after a few seconds.
For one satisfying second, there is silence.
Then four hands rise into view.
He hauls himself back over the short wall like some obscene creature climbing out of a bad dream, laughing under his breath while one hand wipes blood streaming from his nose.
It streaks over his mouth and chin in red that looks almost black in the winter light. Smoke curls faintly off scorched skin where your attack burned through his shirt â the fabric is gone now, hanging in useless blackened tatters before falling away completely. His hakama, unfortunately, remains whole. One of his eyebrows is singed at the edge, and there is a darkening mark near his cheekbone where you caught him.
He looks better like that than any man has a right to.
He looks thrilled.
Weird man.
Terrible man.
Beautiful in a way that makes you angrier because even bleeding and scorched he has the nerve to look vigorous.
When he lunges back, he stops playing as much.
Not all the way. Never all the way, or the street would split open and the building behind you would become rubble. But he gives you enough of himself to remind you why he is what he is.
Now he moves like himself in the old way you remember â vicious, mercurial, impossible to fully predict because all four arms turn every opening into two new problems. Strikes coming from directions a human body should not be able to produce. Feints layered under real attacks. A rhythm that changes each time you begin to catch it. Heâs making you sweat and heâs grinning like a demon the whole time.
He is not trying to maim you. You know the difference well enough to trust that much. This is not slaughter. It is overpowering. Dominance. A fight scaled precisely to the edge where he can have fun without tipping into irreversible destruction. A fight to press until you answer with everything he wants from you.
You parry what you can. Some hits get through. Your shoulder jars. Your ribs light up. Your heel skids through ruined grass. You growl through your bared teeth and focus on the single clean chance you need.
Your palm.
His skin.
Your technique.
He is too fucking fast.
You think you will miss again, and the thought makes your frustration flash white behind your eyes.
âI donât care if you win,â you bark, ducking under a lower arm and twisting past the upper pair. âIâm not going anywhere with you.â
All four eyes narrow.
There.
That tiny shift is enough.
You find your angle.
You step in instead of away, take the risk of his proximity, and plant your palm against the slope of his collarbone.
You fire.
He rips back almost instantly, creating distance with a burst of speed that makes the cold air snap between you, but you know you hit him.
Not enough to drop him. But enough.
His body knows the hit for what it is, and in less than a second the violence drains out of the exchange because he knows better than to keep pushing through that particular fog.
The fight stalls.
He stands a few paces away, teeth bared, growling low, shoulders rising and falling under the effort of adjusting to the sudden distortion in his perception, every line of him taut with frustration rather than rage. He blinks harder than usual. The pupils do not focus evenly.
Good.
You got enough of him.
Your technique sinks into the edges of his senses and bends them. Not intoxication exactly, but close enough to make balance unreliable, timing ugly, clarity slippery. The world will be lagging half a breath behind itself for him now. Not long. Not forever. But long enough.
He hates it. Always has.
You watch him carefully, one hand still raised.
For a moment, you think he might push through anyway and cleave you, maybe even dismantle.
Then he huffs sharply, more annoyed than furious, and disengages.
The sudden absence of violence is almost dizzying.
You remain standing until you are sure. Muscles trembling with leftover adrenaline. Breath cutting too fast in the winter air.
You wait, just in case.
Until his arms lower. Until the energy between you drops from active threat to unresolved tension.
You sit hard on the little patch of grass beside the complex that is now more dirt and damage than landscaping.
You breathe hard.
Your lungs hurt from the cold. Your palms sting. Your shoulder throbs. Your wrists ache. The back of your throat tastes metallic from the force with which you bit down on your own concentration during the fight. Adrenaline makes your hands tremble in little pulses you cannot quite hide.
Sukuna approaches after a moment, slower now. Still huge. Still ridiculous. Still bleeding at the nose and looking like a problem no city should ever be expected to manage.
You do not look up until he stops in front of you and lowers himself to his haunches, forearms resting on thighs and knees, huge body folded with strange patience. Blood is drying on his face. The scorch marks over his bare chest look worse in the streetlight, though you know he will heal quickly enough.
He says nothing.
Of course he says nothing.
The silence stretches until you are too tired to maintain hostility in its sharpest form.
âWhat is your problem?â you ask.
It does not come out angry or hostile.
It comes out honest. Worn down. Threadbare at the edges.
He looks at you â it seems to catch him slightly off guard.
âI have no problem.â
You stare at him.
You nearly laugh from disbelief.
âThen what the fuck was all that about?â
He clicks his tongue and looks away, briefly, toward the apartment building.
You follow the glance.
That is not an answer.
It is, somehow, an admission that he does not know how to give one.
You sigh, long and too exhausted, then push yourself to your feet. Your legs feel heavier now that the fight is done. The cold has found the sweat along your spine and turned it unpleasant.
You want a shower. You want your bed. You want your apartment to be empty of complicated men and full of uncomplicated silence.
Instead, against all good sense, you say,
âCome up.â
His eyes cut back to you.
âIâm going to regret it,â you add. âBut Iâd rather not leave you outside to brood and break more things.â
He rises.
You open the gate and walk ahead without checking if he follows.
He does.
You feel him behind you the entire way up.
Your apartment feels even smaller with him inside.
That is the first thing you notice once the door closes. Sukuna does not fit into modest domestic spaces. He alters them. The ceiling looks lower. The doorframes narrower. He is too big for the couch. Too big for the doorway. Too big for the narrow strip of open floor between kitchen and living room.
His presence changes the dimensions of the place simply by existing in it.
He stands near the entrance for a moment, eyes moving over the apartment with a look you cannot read.
âDo not touch anything,â you say, pointing at him as you move toward the bathroom. âI need to shower. I need to breathe for ten minutes. If I come out and anything is broken, Iâm putting you through the floor.â
His gaze slides to you.
The corner of his mouth moves like it wants to become a smirk but thinks better of it.
âSit,â you order.
A pause.
Then he sits on your couch, arms crossed, too large for it in a way that would be funny if you had emotional room left for comedy.
You shut the bathroom door.
The second you are alone, the fight drains out of you in a rush.
You brace both hands on the sink and bow your head. Your breath trembles once. Not crying. Just the body catching up with too much in too little time. The festival. The train. His presence. The date request. The fight. The fact that you invited him upstairs because apparently self-preservation and emotional clarity remain separate committees inside you and neither has full authority.
You strip and step under hot water.
The shower is almost too small, but tonight the closeness helps. Steam fills the narrow bathroom. Water pounds your shoulders, loosens the cold from your skin, turns the ache in your muscles into something you can name. Dirt runs down the drain. Sweat. A faint smear of blood from your knuckles that might be his or yours.
You breathe.
For a few minutes, you are alone with heat and tile and the sound of water.
It helps.
Not enough.
But some.
When you come out, dressed in fresh clothes with your hair tied back, Sukuna is still sitting exactly where you left him.
This obedience should not be noteworthy.
With him, it is.
You do not sit beside him. You stand near the couch, arms loosely folded, and look at him with the fatigue of someone who no longer has patience for performance.
âWhat did you think you would achieve by coming here today after what happened?â
He answers brutally.
âI thought we would argue.â
You wait.
âAs we always did,â he continues. âI thought you would accept going out with me out of spite.â
He means it.
That is the worst part with Sukuna.
He truly thought that was a real plan.
You lower yourself onto the coffee table in front of the couch because standing suddenly feels too precarious for a conversation like this. Elbows on your knees. Hands hanging between them. You look at the floorboards for a few seconds, gathering your thoughts like scattered things after an earthquake.
It takes longer than you want.
Finally, you look up.
âWhat did you think would happen after you told me the curse was gone back in the park?â
His eyes snap to your face.
You keep your voice steady with effort.
âAfter you told me you had been free from it for the whole day. After you told me you were just messing with me to see how far Iâd go.â
His nostrils flare once.
Something alive and unpleasant flickers across him â recognition, maybe.
The silence that follows is not empty. It is crowded with the memory of that night by the lake, his thumb against your lip, the moon on the water, the wine on his breath, the grin that turned every soft thing into a weapon.
âI thought you would just try to fight me,â he says.
You absorb that slowly.
âCurse at me,â he adds. âTry to put me under. Hit me, at the very least.â
You stare at him.
His jaw tightens.
âI realized I was wrong when I saw your face right before you got me down.â
Your hands come up before you can stop them. You press your fingers into your hairline, elbows still on your knees, and look down at the floor.
Of course.
Of course that is what he thought.
Violence, he understands. Anger, he understands. Challenge, insult, retaliation, fury â those are languages he speaks fluently.
He knows how to meet a blow. He knows what to do with an enemy. He knows how to turn conflict into a shape he can hold.
But grief? Hurt? Humiliation? The vulnerability of being toyed with in the exact place you did not want touched? Those had not even entered the calculation.
They ask for more than reaction. For recognition. For care before damage becomes entertainment. They ask him to imagine your inner life as something separate from his game, and that, apparently, is where his centuries of power and cruelty have left him nearly illiterate.
He really is terrible at this.
Not malicious in some grand sophisticated way.
Just catastrophically unequipped.
A genius on battlefields but a real calamity where human feeling is concerned.
When you look up again, he has not moved.
Not even slightly.
The stillness is so complete it almost looks unnatural. You wonder, absurdly, if he thinks that moving too quickly will send you running again.
The idea of Sukuna holding himself motionless like a cautious person approaching an angry dog should be funny, considering the sheer difference in your size and destructive capacity.
It is not funny.
It just makes you tired.
âDid you not consider how it would make me feel?â you ask.
His face gives you nothing.
You continue because stopping now will only make the pressure in your throat worse.
âTwo days, Sukuna. Two days of you latching onto me with this massive wave of tenderness and attention and all those little things that would put anyone off balance. Even knowing it was fake, it was coming from a curse, it was stillâŚâ You search for the word and hate every option. âA lot.â
He watches you.
âDidnât you think I would be better off knowing the curse was gone the instant it left? We could have had a normal adult conversation about what happened, about your memories and the curse and, I donât know, anything helpful for Shoko and her research on the effects of that bullshit.â
His mouth tightens faintly.
âDidnât you think I would be hurt,â you ask, quieter now, âby you pretending to feel something for me after all that delusion-fed care?â
Your eyes sting.
You hate it so much.
You hate that your voice thins near the end. Hate that the room blurs at the edges. Hate that he is here, in your apartment, seeing proof that he found the soft place and stepped on it.
His face changes.
Not much. With him, not much can mean a great deal.
He goes even stiller, if that is possible.
Then, slowly, he leans forward.
The movement is careful enough to pull your attention from your own rising tears. He reaches toward you the way someone might reach toward a flame they are not sure will burn or vanish. One large hand comes to the side of your face and stops there, warm palm cupping your cheek.
The touch is familiar.
Bitterly familiar.
Your eyes close for half a second before you can stop them.
âDonât do this,â you say, voice thin, low. âThatâs just cruel.â
He pauses.
For a heartbeat you think he will withdraw.
Instead, another hand rises to the other side of your face. He cups you fully between both palms and tilts your face up with a gentleness that makes your chest hurt.
âI did not do it with the intention of hurting you,â he says.
You look at him through the sting in your eyes.
He is serious.
Painfully serious.
It would be easier if he were mocking. Easier if he gave you something sharp to bite back against.
âI thought you would play it off,â he continues. âGo back to treating me as you did before. I thought you would be angry, notâŚâ His thumbs rest near your cheekbones, not moving yet. His eyes move over your face as if the memory of your expression still confuses him. âNot that.â
You laugh once, soft and humorless.
âDevastated?â
His jaw works.
He does not repeat the word.
âI wanted another day,â he says instead. âWith myself in control of my own actions instead of a curse. I did not think you would give me that if you knew the curse had ended.â
Your brows press together, trying to understand what was the logic behind his decisions.
âSo you lied.â
âI omitted.â
âYou fucking lied, Sukuna.â
His eyes narrow slightly, pride reflexively trying to stand up.
You stare him down.
After a tense moment, he says,
âYes.â
At least that.
You take a slow breath, his hands still around your face. They feel too good. That is the awful part. You become acutely aware then of the warmth of him. Of how good his hands feel, even now, even after everything.
Big, callused, steady. Your body remembers too much. The curse may be gone, but your skin does not care. It still knows what it was like to be held by him, soothed by him, watched over in that unbearable way that made you soften before you had a plan for the consequences.
You missed this.
You did not want to. You missed it anyway. You missed the solidity, the warmth, the sense of being surrounded by a force that, for those cursed days, had turned toward care instead of destruction.
It sucks to feel his hands again because you already know you will miss them when they are gone.
âWhy,â you ask, tired enough now that the anger has burnt through into something duller and more honest, âdo you make everything so difficult? Why do you scheme the worst possible version instead of just saying what you feel. What you want.â
He does not answer.
That silence is an answer too, in its way.
Because he does not know how.
Because feelings spoken plainly probably seem to him like stepping into battle without technique. Because desire is easier when disguised as conquest, tenderness easier when blamed on a curse, apology easier when wrapped in a fight. Because he is ancient and powerful and still somehow terrible at being a person.
You are too tired to care about protecting every exposed part of yourself now.
So you say it.
âI started to understand my feelings for you because of the curse, at least.â
His fingers still against your face.
You look down for a second, though his hands make it difficult.
âI didnât plan for that. I didnât plan to feel anything. I definitely didnât plan to be hurt by your stupid bullshit, but I was. Maybe thatâs the curseâs fault, maybe it isnât. I donât know.â
Your words begin to gather speed, not because you know where they are going but because there is too much inside you and no graceful way to let it out.
âI was fine with how we were before. I didnât mind bickering with you. Youâre infuriating, but at least I knew how to deal with that. And now Iâm in Kyoto, and I canât just come back because you finally decided to develop half a feeling and handle it badly. I canât afford another move. I have students here. I need to finish the school year with them. They deserve consistency, and I deserve not to keep rearranging my life around whatever the hell is happening with youââ
You are rambling.
You know you are rambling.
Something in you keeps trying to turn emotion into logistics because logistics can be solved. Apartments. School years. Transfers. Commutes. Schedules. Those are easier than saying â I missed you. I wanted you. You hurt me. I am afraid to believe you could want me without ruining it again.
While you talk, he leans closer and closer.
So slowly you do not notice at first.
His hands remain gentle at your face, but the distance between you narrows by degrees until the air changes. His presence fills your awareness. The heat of him. The faint smell of blood still dried on his skin, smoke from the fight, cold night air, something darker and familiar beneath it all.
You only stop when his eyes are inches from yours.
All four crimson eyes fixed on you.
Your mouth closes.
The room seems suddenly very quiet.
He waits one beat.
âI know you did not plan for that to happen,â he says. âI did not dislike that it did.â
Your throat moves around nothing. The flutter in your chest is stupid, immediate, and impossible to crush.
His thumbs move once, barely, over your cheeks.
âI only wish I had not made such a stupid mess of it.â
You try for a smile and almost manage one.
âI also wish you wouldnât be so stupid.â
He clicks his tongue softly.
No bite in it.
Then he leans in the last fraction and rests his forehead against yours.
It is ridiculous.
That is the first thought that manages to rise through the ache.
Ridiculous that this is happening in your tiny Kyoto apartment after a fight that destroyed half the courtyard amenities.
Ridiculous that he is shirtless because you burned his shirt off, dried blood still scattered along his jaw and chest.
Ridiculous that you are sitting on your own coffee table in clean clothes, exhausted from travel, shower-warm and emotionally wrung out, letting the former King of Curses cradle your face like he is afraid of mishandling something he cannot replace.
You let out a little laugh.
It has no humor in it, but it has breath.
âWhatâs your big idea now?â you murmur. âGo back to pretending youâre cursed so youâre less irritating?â
âToo much work,â he deadpans.
That almost earns a real laugh.
Then he adds, after a small pause,
âI could try being nice to you and no one else.â
You blink.
It is such a ridiculous sentence that for a second all you can do is stare at him.
He means it.
That is the problem. He actually means it. Itâs not a joke. He is offering selective decency like some warrior offering tribute after battle, as though being tolerable to one person might be a vow of significant weight.
Maybe, for him, it is.
Your chest and stomach flutter with the proximity, with his hands on your face, with the knowledge that you probably still like him. Not the cursed version. Not the imagined version.
Him.
The difficult, arrogant, emotionally catastrophic man in front of you who can level a city and still apparently cannot figure out that lying about feelings might hurt someone.
He does not push.
He waits.
He stays there, forehead to yours, hands steady, waiting.
So you are the next one to speak.
âI hope,â you say, voice low, âyouâre better at kissing than you are at anything involving feelings.â
Something shifts in his face.
It is not the grin you expect. His eyes drop to your mouth, and the focus in them sharpens so completely that your breath catches before he even moves. One thumb strokes once near the corner of your lips, not over them, just close enough to send a line of heat through your whole body.
âYou will tell me,â he murmurs.
Then he kisses you.
The first touch is careful.
That disarms you.
You had expected hunger, maybe. Arrogance, always. Some overwhelming proof of confidence, a kiss that announces itself like conquest because that is what Sukuna does with everything else. Instead his mouth meets yours slowly, warm and firm, giving you enough time to reject him if you choose.
You do not.
He kisses like he has been thinking about it.
For one suspended second, your body goes still not from fear but from the sheer strangeness of finally feeling him like this when neither of you can blame a curse. His hands remain at your face, grounding and gentle. His lips move against yours with a patience that makes your heart hurt. He is not clumsy or hesitant. He is controlled. As if control is the only way he knows to show care without making it too fragile to survive.
You breathe in through your nose and taste winter on him.
Blood too, faintly metallic, mixed with the heat of his mouth and the ghost of smoke from your fight. His skin smells like cold air, scorch, and the sandalwood that has always seemed to cling to him even when nothing else about him is soft.
He draws back after only a moment.
Not far.
Just enough to let the choice return to you.
You feel the space open and hate it.
So you lean forward.
The second kiss is yours first.
His answering sound is low and brief and almost embarrassing in how it goes straight through you. His hands tighten by a fraction, no more, thumbs firm against your cheeks. The kiss deepens slowly, gaining weight without becoming demanding.
Your fingers, which had been curled uselessly near your knees, lift and find his wrist first. Then his forearm. Then the hot, solid slope of his shoulder.
His skin is warm under your palm.
Too warm.
Alive and real and marked by your blows.
You kissed him in your head before, somewhere you never admitted. During the curse days, perhaps. On the bench by the lake, before the reveal turned the memory rotten. In the gap between anger and wanting. But imagination had not prepared you for the unnerving precision of his attention.
The way he follows the smallest shift of your mouth. The way he adjusts when your breath catches. The way he seems to put the full force of his focus into learning the exact line between welcome and too much. There is an expertise to him that is not polished or performative. Just attentive. He learns quickly, adjusts faster, follows the slight turn of your head and the softer pressure of your mouth with a precision that should be illegal in a man this annoying.
It is almost unfair.
When his tongue barely brushes the seam of your mouth, you let him in without thinking and hate how immediate the reward is â the tiny shift in his breath, the way his hands tighten fractionally, the unmistakable sense that for all his size and power he is paying attention to every sign you give him like they really matter.
The heat that rolls through you then is steady and full, less like being startled and more like something long-held finally loosening under touch. You are aware of everything. The coffee table beneath you. The ache in your ribs from the fight. The damp ends of your tied hair against your neck. The roughness of dried blood under your fingertips where your hand has drifted near his collarbone. The way his upper hands hold your face while his lower ones remain deliberately away from your body, as if he is making a point of not taking more than you offered.
That restraint matters too.
When the kiss finally breaks, neither of you moves far.
Your eyes stay closed for a breath longer than pride would prefer.
When you open them, he is looking at you with such total focus that your face warms.
âWell?â he asks.
The audacity nearly saves you.
âWell what?â
âYou made a claim.â
You blink slowly, still dazed enough that irritation has to swim up through warmth.
âAre you expecting a grade?â
âYes.â
âOf course you are.â
His mouth curves.
You should not want to kiss that curve.
You do.
âYouâre still very irritating,â you tell him.
âThat is not an answer to my question.â
âIt is the one you deserve.â
His eyes narrow in faint amusement.
For a few moments, that is all you do. Sit there with his hands still on your face, your own fingers resting against his skin, your breathing not quite even.
The kiss has not solved anything. You are very aware of that. It does not erase the hurt, the months away, the transfer, the humiliation, the anger that made you put him on the ground by the lake. It does not make him suddenly competent at the parts of life that do not involve violence.
But it changes something.
Not enough to call safety.
Enough to call beginning.
His gaze shifts over your face, and his expression grows more serious.
âYou are not crying,â he notes.
It is blunt enough to startle you.
Your throat tightens, but no tears fall.
âNo.â
âGood.â
That one word is so heavy with quiet relief that you do not know where to put it. Whatever else he misread, whatever else he mishandled, he does not want to see that hurt on your face again.
You swallow.
âYou donât get points for basic decency.â
âI am learning that.â
âYou are very late.â
âI noticed,â he grouses.
A small and tired laugh slips out of you. More breath than sound, but amusing nonetheless.
He seems to take that as permission to let his hands fall slowly from your face. They do not go far. They settle instead on your knees, one lower hand on each, anchoring but not holding. The shift gives you room to breathe, and the fact that he seems to understand you need it makes the room tilt again in a softer direction.
You wipe at one eye with the heel of your hand, irritated by the remaining sting.
He watches but says nothing.
Good, you are the one thinking now, maybe he can learn.
âYou canât just show up outside my apartment whenever you decide youâre ready to deal with consequences, by the way,â you say after a while.
âI am aware.â
âYou canât turn every conversation into a fight because itâs easier for you, too.â
His mouth tightens, but he accepts it.
âFine,â he concedes but it seems to cost him something.
âYou also canât manipulate me into giving you time because youâre afraid I wonât give it freely.â
A pause.
Longer this time.
Then,
âNo. I can not. I will not.â
You study him.
He does not look away.
You nod once, small and decisive.
âWeâre good.â
He waits.
It is almost funny how visible the effort is now. Sukuna, who has never in his life lacked for action, sitting too big on your couch with blood dried on his face, forcing himself to wait because you finally made him understand that moving too fast costs him something he apparently does not want to lose.
You sigh.
âI also canât keep pretending none of this matters.â
His fingers flex once on your knees.
You see the movement. Feel it through fabric.
âI know,â he says.
The answer is quiet.
Too quiet, maybe. It makes you look at him more carefully.
He has changed in some way you cannot yet measure. Not become softer, no. That would be too easy and too false. Sukuna is still Sukuna. You can feel the arrogance in his bones, the violence under his skin, the pride that takes up space even when he is trying to behave. But something has turned inward over the past months. Something has had to sit alone with consequence and found no immediate enemy to kill for relief.
âYou stopped enjoying missions,â you mention and wait.
He glances at you sharply.
You lift a shoulder.
âSatoru complained for twenty minutes.â
âThat idiot complains when the sun rises.â
âHe said you locate, analyze, exorcise, leave. No collateral.â
âThat is the job, is it not?â
âSince when do you care about the job more than the thrill?â
His eyes slide away.
For a while, he says nothing.
You let the silence sit.
Eventually, his jaw shifts.
âThere was no point.â
You raise both your eyebrows in surprise.
âIn enjoying it?â
âIn dragging it out.â
You lean back slightly, the coffee table edge pressing into your thighs.
âWhy?â
His gaze returns to you, and there is something almost irritated in it now, though not at you. At himself, maybe. At the fact that the answer exists.
âYou were not there to stop me.â
The words settle into the apartment with more weight than you expect.
Your first instinct is to make a joke. To avoid the way your chest contracts.
You do not.
He continues, rougher now.
âIf I went too far, someone else would try. They would fail, or get in the way, or make it tedious. So I ended it.â
You stare at him.
That is not exactly romantic.
It is not even healthy, for fuckâs sake.
But it is honest.
More importantly, it reveals something you had only wondered in the privacy of your own thoughts â he had trusted you to stop him. Not in the noble way people write stories about trust. In the Sukuna way. Brutal, practical, unspoken. He pushed because you were there to push back. He played because you could end the game.
Your absence changed the fight.
That knowledge moves through you slowly.
âYouâre so fucking ridiculous, you know that?â
You say flatly because anything softer would be dangerous.
âI have been told.â
âBy me.â
âOften.â
You huff, and this time the almost-smile stays.
The room eases by degrees.
You ask why he came today, specifically. He says he saw you at the festival. Not directly, not close enough for you to notice. He had been there, somewhere beyond the main crowd, watching the edges like he often does. He saw your old students gather around you. Saw Gojo occupy your attention with theatrics. Saw you laugh at something Suguru said. Saw you speak with Yaga near the takoyaki stall and look almost like you belonged to both schools at once.
Something in him, apparently, did not enjoy remaining unseen after that.
âThat is not a normal emotional process,â you tell him.
âNo.â
âAt least you know.â
âI am not ignorant.â
You give him a look.
He exhales through his nose, annoyed.
âNot entirely.â
âBetter.â
He asks about Kyoto then.
Not in a casual, polite way. He asks like he wants a map. About your students. Your classes. Mei Mei. Utahime. The commute before you moved. Whether the apartment is acceptable. Whether the neighborhood is safe. Whether anyone has bothered you.
âThat sounds threatening,â you say.
âIt is a simple question.â
âIt sounds like a threat wearing a questionâs skin.â
âHas anyone bothered you?â
âSukuna,â you say flatly.
His eyes narrow and he raises a brow.
âYou,â you clarify. âYou bothered me. Outside. Recently.â
The look he gives you should not make you laugh, but it does.
You tell him about the school anyway. The disciplined students who still act like teenagers. Yuutaâs quiet intensity. Maiâs permanent offense at the world. Chosoâs formal kindness. Togeâs expressive silence. Utahimeâs competence. Mei Meiâs terrifying efficiency. The first apartment viewing. The moving day. Shoko insulting your lamp.
He listens.
Actually listens.
You notice because he does not interrupt to make every detail about himself. He asks follow-up questions, some weirdly practical, some unexpectedly sharp. He seems annoyed on your behalf when you mention one student refusing theory work because he thinks instinct is enough. He looks almost approving when you describe making that same student lose three consecutive sparring rounds because he failed to identify terrain risks.
The conversation stretches.
Not smoothly, exactly. Sukuna is still blunt enough to make rocks feel diplomatic. But there is effort in him now. Visible, imperfect effort. He does not always know what to say, but he tries not to make that ignorance your problem immediately.
âYou still wanted to go on a date?â you ask after a moment.
âYes.â
âAfter all of this?â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
The answer comes without hesitation.
âBecause I like being around you.â
You blink, startled.
It is such a simple sentence. So ordinary. So stripped of game and ego that it hits harder than anything more elaborate could have. He says it like a fact he arrived at late and resents only for its timing, not for its truth.
You exhale through your nose.
âThat would have been useful to hear months ago.â
âI know.â
He is getting annoyingly good at that answer.
Silence settles for a while.
Not awkward. Just full. You become aware of the little sounds in your apartment again. The heater humming faintly. Water ticking in old pipes. A car moving past outside. Your own breathing slowly evening out.
Then your eyes catch on the dried blood still at the corner of his mouth and speckled on his chest.
âYou look terrible,â you mutter.
He raises a brow.
âYou did that.â
âIâm aware.â
He waits.
You sigh, because apparently this night is not done humiliating you by revealing all the ways in which your care still functions even when you would prefer to let him sit there crusted in his own blood.
âStay there,â you tell him.
He snorts as if he had any intention of fitting anywhere else in the room.
You stand up.
Your legs complain. The fight is catching up with your body in delayed aches. Your ribs throb when you reach for a glass. Sukuna notices and starts to rise.
You point at him without turning fully.
âSit.â
He sits.
You hide your smile in the cabinet.
When you bring water back, you also bring a damp cloth and your first-aid kit.
His eyes follow the kit.
âYou think that is necessary?â
âYou look like you got into a fight, so yeah,â you half-joke.
âI did.â
âSeems like you got beaten up really bad, huh?â You go on with the taunt because you finally feel like you can.
âYes.â
âIâm just cleaning your face so my couch doesnât look like a crime scene.â
He wisely says nothing in response.
You stand between his knees because there is nowhere else to fit comfortably, and his size makes the position feel more intimate than you intend. You tilt his chin up with two fingers. His skin is hot under your touch. The dried blood at his jaw flakes slightly when you wipe it away. He chooses remains very still so you can finish the job easier.
The blood comes off in dark streaks. His nose has already healed enough that only the mess remains. The burn across one collarbone is superficial. The singed eyebrow, unfortunately, is funny.
You stare at it.
He notices and sneers at you.
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou want to.â
âYou look asymmetrical.â
His expression flattens.
You press your lips together to stop the laugh, fail, and let it escape softly.
For a moment, he only looks at you.
Then his mouth curves, not fully, but enough.
The sight does something unpleasantly tender to your chest.
You clean the blood from the corner of his mouth last. The cloth drags carefully over his lower lip, and the closeness changes again. His eyes stay on your face. Your fingers slow despite your best efforts.
âYou look better here,â he says.
Your hand pauses.
You know what he means without asking.
Better than that night. Better than crying in your apartment after running from him. Better than the expression he finally understood too late.
You continue wiping because stopping would feel too revealing.
âThat is a low bar.â
âIt is relief, not praise.â
That shuts you up.
You finish in silence.
When you step back, he catches your wrist lightly.
Not a grab. A pause.
His thumb rests over your pulse.
âI am not toying with you,â he says.
The words are plain enough to scare you more than anything elaborate would have.
You look down at his hand around your wrist. At the size difference. At the careful lack of pressure. At the man on your couch who tore open your sense of trust and then apparently spent months realizing it oddly mattered more than he anticipated.
Trust does not return because someone wants it.
You know that.
One kiss does not build a bridge strong enough to carry all of this. One honest conversation does not erase manipulation. One visit does not make him safe.
But you believe, at least, that he means what he says right now.
That is not everything.
It is not nothing either.
âYou can visit,â you say.
His grip shifts.
âSometimes,â you add immediately.
His eyes lift to yours.
âI will.â
âThat was not automatic permission.â
âIt sounded enough like it.â
You roll your eyes.
âThis is why I said sometimes.â
His mouth twitches.
âIâm not moving back yet,â you continue. âMaybe not until the year is done. Maybe longer. I donât know. I have students here. I have rent. I have a life that I am trying to build without constantly being dragged into your orbit.â
He absorbs that with visible distaste.
Not at you, you think.
At the limits.
He can dislike them and still obey them, or he can leave.
âYou can come here sometimes,â you repeat. âBut you ask. You do not materialize at my gate like a curse from my bad decisions.â
His mouth twitches.
âI am not a bad decision.â
âYou are several bad decisions stitched together.â
âI am an excellent decision if handled correctly.â
âYou are making your case worse.â
He sucks his teeth.
You almost smile again.
Then his expression grows more serious.
âI can take the train.â
The image is so absurd you pause.
âYou. On the shinkansen.â
âIf necessary.â
âYou say that like public transportation is a battlefield.â
âYou insult battles with your comparison.â
That one gets a real laugh out of you.
It startles you.
It startles him too, though he hides it quickly. The laugh is not loud, not bright like the ones at the festival, but it is real enough that the apartment seems to warm around it.
He releases your wrist.
You sit back down on the coffee table, closer this time. Close enough that your knees nearly touch his. The distance between you feels chosen now rather than accidental.
Your eye catches the dirt his feet tracked in and the faint blood smudge drying near the couch cushion.
He follows your gaze.
Silence.
Then, with the same gravity he used when proposing dating like a military maneuver, he says,
âI can clean.â
You stare.
He stares back.
The image of Sukuna cleaning your apartment is so violently absurd that it wipes your expression blank.
âYou,â you say slowly, âwant to clean.â
âI caused the damage.â
âThat is not the same as knowing how to clean.â
âI know how to remove blood.â
Your brows stitch together and you stare at him like he' just told you he could grab the moon with his bare hands and use it like a basketball.
His brows pull together as well.
âWhat.â
âThat is the least reassuring version of âI can helpâ Iâve ever heard.â
He seems to think this through and, to your absolute astonishment, huffs out what might be a resigned acceptance of your point.
âI know household tasks,â he says, with visible distaste for the sentence. âI am not useless.â
The very fact that he sounds offended by the possibility nearly finishes you.
âFine,â you say, still half laughing. âGet a cloth.â
He rises.
The apartment actually changes shape around him when he stands, every proportion suddenly wrong. You forget sometimes how enormous he is until he moves in a contained space and turns the whole place into evidence. He looks toward the kitchen like he expects supplies to announce themselves.
âIn the drawer by the sink,â you tell him.
He goes.
You sit there in a daze and watch Ryomen Sukuna, strongest sorcerer in history, former king of curses, catastrophic idiot with the emotional instincts of a natural disaster, find a dishcloth in your kitchen and return to wipe dried blood off your floor.
The universe is laughing at you.
There is no other explanation.
He crouches, too big even for that, and cleans with efficient if somewhat alarming precision. You end up taking over because otherwise he will probably strip the finish off your floorboards, but the fact remains that he tried.
You both clean the little mess in companionable bursts of bickering, passing a spray bottle back and forth, moving around each other in a space too tight for it not to become intimate. His hand brushes your waist once when you both reach for the same rag. You nearly drop the damn thing.
He notices.
âYou are distracted,â he says.
âYou are in my kitchen.â
âAnd?â
âAnd thatâs still very strange.â
âI could kiss you again in it if that helps normalize the experience.â
You nearly walk into the counter.
He looks far too satisfied with himself after that.
By the time the floor is done and the blood is off his skin as much as he allows while standing at your sink with a towel you reluctantly hand over, the apartment feels different.
As if some line that used to be rigid and defensive has shifted just enough to let another person inside without sounding every internal alarm you own.
The night grows late.
You both should be asleep.
He should probably leave.
You should probably insist.
Instead the conversation keeps finding new paths through the wreckage. He tells you, haltingly and with irritation at his own lack of fluency, that during the curse he remembered all of it.
Not like being possessed exactly. More like a set of instincts and certainties shoved into him so strongly that resisting them had felt absurd. He had believed you were his wife because the curse made the belief feel older than thought. He had wanted to hold you, feed you, keep you close, not because the curse invented desire from nothing but because it took something he had not examined and built a shrine around it without permission.
That, when he says it, makes your breath stop.
He seems to regret the phrasing immediately, perhaps because it gives too much away.
You do not mock him.
You ask, carefully,
âSo it wasnât all fake?â
His eyes hold yours.
âNo.â
A small word.
A large consequence.
You breathe around it slowly.
The hurt does not vanish. It shifts. Reorders itself. Some pieces remain sharp, but others become more complicated. You had told yourself the tenderness was counterfeit because that made the loss cleaner. Now he is telling you the curse did not fabricate everything. It amplified. Distorted. Dragged something hidden into monstrous certainty.
That means the warmth had roots.
That means the lie afterward hurt because it covered something real.
You rub both hands over your face and groan.
He watches, alarmed in his subtle way.
âWhat?â
âI hate that this helps.â
His brows draw together.
âIt makes it worse too,â you add. âBut it helps.â
âGoodâŚ?â
âDonât sound so proud. You are still on probation.â
âI was unaware there was a formal system.â
âThere is now.â
He considers that.
âWhat are the terms?â
You lower your hands and look at him.
âHonesty, for one.â
His face does not move.
You continue.
âNo more testing me to see how far Iâll go. No more deciding what I can handle without telling me the truth. No more treating my feelings like an opponent you can outmaneuver.â
His jaw tightens, but he nods once.
âAnd if you want something,â you say, slower now, âyou say it. With words. Like a person. An adult person.â
He looks like you have asked him to perform surgery on himself without anesthetic.
You almost laugh, but do not.
Instead, you wait.
He stares at you for several long seconds.
Then says, with effort,
âI want to kiss you again.â
Your stomach drops in a way that is not fear, although it feels a bit close to it.
It is ridiculous that such a simple sentence can do that after everything. But perhaps the simplicity is why. No scheme. No curse. No wager. No taunt disguised as a demand. Just want, spoken plainly because you asked him to speak plainly.
Your voice comes out softer than intended.
âWell. Then ask.â
His eyes narrow slightly in concentration.
âMay I kiss you?â
You do not let yourself answer too quickly.
Not because you want to punish him. Maybe just a bit.
Because you want both of you to feel the shape of permission.
Then you say,
âYeah.â
The second time he kisses you that night, it feels different from the first.
Less like an answer to a challenge. More like a promise he does not yet know how to word. His hands do not go to your face immediately. One settles near your knee, the other at the edge of the coffee table beside you, as if he is physically reminding himself not to take hold before being invited. You lean in enough to close some of the distance, and only then does he lift a hand to your jaw.
His mouth is warm.
Still careful, but surer now.
You let your hand rest against his chest, over the place where your technique had struck earlier. His heart, strange and powerful and real, beats under your palm. The contact makes you dizzy in a quiet way.
You kiss him until your thoughts loosen.
Not disappear.
Just soften at the edges.
When you pull back, your forehead finds his again almost naturally.
âBetter,â you whisper.
âAt kissing?â
âAt asking.â
He hums lowly, satisfied.
âDo not get smug.â
âThat is not possible.â
You push lightly at his chest. He does not move because of the force, but he leans back because you want him to. That distinction sits warmly under your skin now.
Eventually the hour becomes impossible to ignore. The clock on your wall shows a time that makes tomorrow look dangerous for someone that needs to be up early. Your body aches from the fight and travel. His technique-induced dizziness seems to have mostly worn off, though every so often his focus lags just enough for you to feel smug as well.
âYou should go,â you say.
The words come out reluctantly.
He hears that too.
âI can.â
Not I will.
I can.
You look toward the window. The night beyond it is cold and quiet. Then back at him, too large on your couch, cleaned of most blood but still bare-chested and bruised. Sending him out into the cold feels sensible. It also feels abrupt, and some fragile part of the night resists ending on distance.
âYou can stay,â you say, then immediately lift a hand. âWith rules.â
His expression shifts into something dangerously pleased.
You point at him.
âDo not look like that.â
âI am listening.â
âYou sleep. Thatâs it. My bed is small and you are the size of a structural problem, so you do not crush me. You do not decide in the middle of the night that I need to be trapped under you for my health. You do not steal my phone. You do not make this weird.â
He looks around your tiny apartment, then down at himself, then at you.
âIt is already weird.â
âSukuna.â
His mouth closes.
âFine,â he says.
You go to the bathroom to change because even now, especially now, boundaries are not optional. When you come back, he is standing near the bed in the small bedroom, taking in the space with what looks like profound skepticism.
âWhat?â you ask.
âThis bed is too small.â
âYou are too big. The bed is normal.â
âIt is not.â
âIt was normal before you entered the room.â
He glances at you.
âMany things were.â
You roll your eyes, but your face warms.
He notices.
Mercifully, he says nothing.
The logistics are ridiculous.
He lies down first because there is no other way to measure the space. Even carefully arranged, he occupies too much of it. You climb in afterward, suspicious and tired, keeping a deliberate gap that lasts maybe five seconds before the cold air between you becomes offensive and his heat becomes impossible to ignore.
He does not touch you.
He lies on his side facing you, lower arm bent near his body, upper arms arranged awkwardly to avoid taking over the entire mattress. The effort is so visible that your mouth twitches in the dark.
âYou look uncomfortable.â
âI am not.â
âYou look like you are losing a fight with the bedâ
âYour furniture is inadequate.â
âYouâre welcome to leave if you want.â
âNo.â
The immediacy of that answer makes the air still.
You do not respond.
After a moment, softer, he says,
âNot unless you want me to.â
You turn your head on the pillow and look at him in the dim light.
That is new too.
âI donât,â you say.
His eyes stay on yours.
You shift closer by your own choice, inch by inch, until the warmth of him reaches you properly. His lower arm comes around your waist slowly, giving you time to object. You do not. It settles there, heavy but not trapping. You let your back turn toward his chest, more because the position fits the narrow bed than because you intend to make a statement. At least that is what you tell yourself.
He is a furnace behind you.
The heat seeps through your sleep clothes, into your spine, across the lingering soreness in your ribs. His breath touches the back of your neck. Your body remembers this from the curse days and goes soft so quickly it embarrasses you, but this time the meaning is different.
He is not cursed.
You are not pretending.
No one is using delusion as cover.
Itâs scarier and better at the same time.
You lie in silence for a while, eyes open in the dark.
Tomorrow will still be complicated. You will still be in Kyoto. He will still be in Tokyo. You will still have students, rent, schedules, boundaries, anger, caution. He will still be Sukuna, which is a problem large enough to require its own administrative department. There is no easy version of this waiting just because he kissed you well and admitted something true.
But for once, you are not being dragged.
You are choosing to remain still.
His arm shifts slightly around your waist.
âAre you awake?â he asks.
âNo. Go to sleep.â
A low sound brushes the back of your neck. Almost a laugh.
Then, after a pause, he murmurs,
âI can learn.â
You do not ask what.
You know.
You close your eyes.
Your hand finds his where it rests near your stomach, and after one small hesitation, you place your fingers over his. His hand is too large under yours, warm and solid and capable of unimaginable brutality, but it does not close around you until you curl your fingers first.
Then it does.
Gently.
âYouâd better,â you murmur back.
The room settles.
Outside, winter leans cold against the windows, while inside your apartment your bed is too cramped, and the former King of Curses holds you with careful restraint as if the act requires concentration. It probably does. That thought should not make your chest ache, but alas.
Sleep comes slowly.
No nightmares, no fear induced insomnia. Your body simply keeps noticing the difference between being haunted and being held, and for the first time since you left Tokyo, you let yourself believe that maybe difficult does not have to mean impossible.
He can learn.
â ⸝ FAKE OUT
sum: Shoko has told you the curse would wear out by the next two days. Forty-Eight hours. So why is it you are still having to deal with Sukuna on the third consecutive day of that bullshit?
tags: angst, true form sukuna, everyone is alive and teaching on jujutsu high, yeah sukuna too, you and sukuna are worse than sukuna and gojo in the bickering, this curse is a damn parasitic piece of shit, some yearning happening right there if you pay attention, then I'll crash it and break it in front of your eyes!, also there will be a third part because I won't be leaving it on this tone AND because Lacqueur keeps doing pink art so it's only natural I keep writing for it.
Part one: Tainted Love | Part two: Fake Out | Part three: Heartbreak Feels So Good art by: @lacquerheadd
By the third night, you know the whole shape of Sukunaâs sleep.
You know the way his weight settles slowly, not all at once, like a mountain lowering itself with deliberate care over the same patch of land until the ground stops protesting and simply accepts it. You know the difference between the moments when he is only dozing and the ones when he has actually dropped into real rest, because the tension leaves him in layers.
First his shoulders. Then the line of his jaw. Then those broad hands that can split concrete like stale bread finally unclench where they rest against you.
You know the rhythm of his breathing now too.
Deep. Quiet. Steady enough to lull you if you let it.
It bothers you, but the problem is that it is also almost midnight on the third day since the curse latched onto him, and you are half trapped under the strongest sorcerer in history on his ridiculous bed, staring at the dark ceiling and counting the beats of your own pulse because you cannot understand why this still has not ended.
It was supposed to last two days.
Forty-eight hours, Shoko said. Maximum.
Now the second night has come and gone, the third has nearly burned itself down into morning, and Sukuna is still very much draped over you as if you belong there. One lower arm heavy over your waist. Another thrown over your thighs to keep you close. One upper hand resting open on your stomach like he placed it there in his sleep to make sure you remained within reach. The other bent above your head, long fingers loose against the pillow.
He is sleeping peacefully.
Peacefully.
That part alone almost annoys you enough to keep you awake for the whole night.
You are the one with a storm churning behind your ribs. You are the one running numbers and possibilities and consequences until your head hurts. He, meanwhile, lies half on top of you in profound, infuriating comfort, all that impossible size and heat turned tame by slumber. Like a princess. His face is angled toward your neck. His breath brushes warm against your skin every few seconds.
If someone had told you a week ago that you would spend three nights like this, tucked under Ryomen Sukuna like something he curls around instinctively, you would have laughed until you choked and then probably kicked this someoneâs ass for suggesting such an absurd and borderline insulting situation.
Now you only stare into the dark and wonder what is going to be left of your life if this does not stop.
Shoko does not know what will happen when â if â it breaks. She admitted as much over text that afternoon in the clipped, irritated way she has when facts refuse to behave for her to study. No one knows whether he will remember the last days clearly. No one knows whether the emotions imposed by the curse will peel away cleanly or leave residue. No one knows if he will feel humiliated, enraged, indifferent, or amused.
You do not know which of those possibilities would be worst.
The version where he forgets is its own kind of horror.
The version where he remembers everything is another.
You cannot decide which one makes your stomach sink harder.
He shifts in his sleep. The mattress dips more under his hips, the hand on your stomach flexing once before going still again. Your whole body goes alert on reflex and then softens against your own will when he only presses his face a fraction deeper into the crook of your neck, seeking heat without waking.
You close your eyes for a second.
The two days behind you have been too⌠soft.
Not just inconveniently gentle, no, that would be manageable, you think. Not merely tolerable either, thatâs just the overall definition of your days at the missions you share with him. No, they were soft in a way that has gotten under your skin and stayed there. Soft in ways you let yourself have because you were exhausted and angry and so starved for the absence of vigilance that the minute you realized you did not have to keep your shoulders high and your jaw tight around him, you let go more than you should have.
You let him fix the collar of the yukata he found for you after noticing you kept tugging the borrowed kimono one closed.
You let him fuss.
The memory of that makes your mouth twitch despite yourself.
He had stood behind you that morning by the mirror, all scowl and concentration, muttering about how the fold sat wrong and how you were somehow wearing it like an amateur insult to fabric. One upper pair of hands had redone the collar with sharp, efficient movements while the lower pair kept the robe steady at your shoulders and waist. You had expected smugness. Instead he had been almost offended by the task itself, like cloth daring not to sit well on you was a personal slight to him.
When he finished, he had looked at your reflection over your shoulder and said, with dreadful severity,
âBetter.â
You had told him he sounded like an old woman fixing her grandchild for a festival.
He had stared down at you for one long beat and answered,
âIf you continue moving like a startled animal every time I touch your sleeve, I will carry you there like one.â
You had laughed. Actually laughed, sudden and helpless, because he had been so grave about it that it broke something loose in you. The expression on his face afterward, faintly affronted and faintly pleased, had nearly made you laugh harder.
That had been the second morning.
Then there had been the market trip.
You had only agreed because there were vegetables he wanted that the small convenience store near his place did not carry, and because you needed air that did not smell like him for at least half an hour before your thoughts turned to paste. You had expected an ordeal. Sukuna in public seemed like a threat to social order on principle.
Instead, he had been strange in an entirely different direction.
He walked beside you with one hand at the small of your back whenever crowds got too close. He carried the basket despite the fact that four arms made him look absurdly overqualified for grocery errands. He argued with a tomato vendor over the quality of produce with the same deadly seriousness he usually reserved for combat analysis. He stole one bite of the sweet bun you bought at the register, declared it mediocre, and then finished the rest of it when you handed it over because, in his words, âYou clearly chose poorly. I am fixing the mistake.â
By the time you both got home with bags hanging from three of his hands and one bag hooked over your own wrist, you had already realized something else.
He behaves like a house cat.
A monstrous, spoiled, overgrown house cat with enough power to level a city block, but still.
The signs are all there once you start noticing them.
He appears silently when you are doing something and pretends not to care while hovering a foot too close. He picks the warmest place in any room and takes it as if the concept of permission was invented for lesser beings. He can be insufferably aloof for ten minutes and then abruptly decide your lap, your shoulder, or your general proximity is his now. He resents being ignored. He resents being fussed over. He resents closed doors if you are behind them. He looks at you with open disdain when you make him wait and then acts as if your attention is some rightful due the instant you turn back to him.
And once you notice it, you cannot unsee it.
He had even blinked slowly at you from across the kitchen table after lunch that day when you caught him watching you and asked what the hell his problem was.
You had burst out laughing again then too.
He had narrowed his eyes.
âExplain.â
âYouâre a cat.â
He had taken offense to that with such dignified outrage that you had to excuse yourself and lean against the counter until your face stopped hurting.
You rub your own face against the pillow now and breathe out through your nose.
Too soft.
Too easy.
Too dangerous.
Because the longer it drags on, the more the future begins to warp around it in ugly ways. Yaga had been half-joking and half-not when he told you to keep Sukuna contained. You know that tone. The school has always tolerated monstrous arrangements when the alternative is disaster. If this curse persists long enough, if Shoko cannot reverse it, if Sukuna grows volatile whenever he is not allowed near you, people will start making practical suggestions with polite voices and rotten implications.
Can you manage him? Would you be willing to spend more time with him temporarily? Could your schedule be adjusted? Could missions be reassigned? Could housing be reconsidered for the sake of stability?
At what point does babysitting become a job description?
At what point does a joke become policy?
The thought of it makes your chest tighten. You did not claw your way into teaching, did not work through endless paperwork and grief and late nights and battlefields and stubborn children and stubborn adults, just to become some domestication project for the Calamity because the administration finds it more convenient than risk.
You love teaching.
That truth sits in you with the weight of bone.
You love classrooms and chalk dust and the moment a studentâs expression changes because something finally clicks. You love dragging intelligence out of kids who thought all brute force and talent were enough. You love teaching them how to survive and think and adapt and not die for stupid reasons. You love watching them become dangerous in the right ways.
You do not want to be reduced to the one person Sukuna behaves for.
You do not want to trade your life for containment.
And worst of all, you do not want to build yourself around feelings that are not real.
That is the part that tastes bitter every time you think too long about how nice the last two days have felt.
If his gentleness is only the curse, then it is nothing you can keep.
If his attention, his quiet hovering, the ridiculous care with your clothes, the food, the bed, the way he has looked at you like you are worth steadying instead of provoking â if all of that belongs to a delusion, then leaning into it is only another kind of self-harm.
You deserve more than counterfeit tenderness.
You know you do.
So why does knowing that not make it easier to pull away?
His thumb shifts in his sleep, a slow drag against your stomach through the thin fabric you changed into hours ago. The touch is accidental. It still sends a small, traitorous wave of warmth through you.
You hate that too.
Morning comes pale and stubborn through the gaps in the curtains.
You wake before he does, which is rare enough now that it feels like a victory. For a little while you lie still and take inventory. One leg numb. Shoulder warm where his chest has leaned against it for most of the night. Hair tangled. Mouth dry. Mind already running.
You reach for your phone carefully, inch by inch, until your fingertips brush it on the bedside table.
Shoko answers almost immediately to your message.
Still on him. Third day. He seems worse if anything.
You stare at the dots appearing and disappearing on the screen.
That shouldnât be possible, comes her reply after a moment. Weâre rerunning everything. Nanami is helping and being annoying about it. Donât let him out of your sight.
As if that part is difficult.
He rarely lets you out of his anyway.
Another message comes.
If this persists past today, weâll need to treat it like a new case entirely.
You swallow the knot that has formed inside your throat.
Untangling from him is hard, but itâs manageable, so you do it and pad out of the bedroom.
Kitchen. Coffee. Focus.
You had escaped the bed, showered, changed into the better-fitted yukata he had somehow produced for you from a store run that must have happened before you stirred, and perched yourself on one of the tall stools with your coffee and your phone, trying to build a plan before he started insisting on ruining it.
Your fingers hover above the keyboard. Before you can type back, heat blooms suddenly at your spine and then two strong lower arms slide around your middle from behind.
Apparently you lost the race.
You jolt so hard the mug by your plate clinks against the counter.
Sukuna folds himself against your back as if he has every damn right to do so. His chin settles on your shoulder, warm, heavy. Damp hair brushes your cheek. The smell of clean skin and soap, fresh shower steam, and that faint sandalwood scent you now associate with his clothes slides around you before you can brace for it.
âWho are you speaking to?â he drawls.
His voice is rough from sleep and low enough to slide straight under your skin. It takes all of you not to roll your eyes back under your eyelids and take a deep breath â not from annoyance, though, from something way more humiliating than that.
You glance down and make the mistake of noticing bare skin at the edges of your vision. He is fresh from the shower. Shirtless. A towel wrapped low around his waist and nothing else. His chest presses hot against your back. The tattoos over his arms look darker with beads of water still clinging to some lines. Heat from his body sinks through the fabric at your spine so quickly it makes your breath hitch.
You freeze for one stupid second.
Then you remember words.
âUnlike you,â you say, forcing your voice into something dry and unimpressed, âI am a responsible teacher and actually care about my studentsâ futures.â
He clicks his tongue beside your ear.
âThe substitutes are paid to care about that now.â
âThey should not be taking my classes when I am fully capable of doing my job.â
âYou are capable of staying still and being fed. That is enough.â
He says it with such maddening conviction that irritation sparks clean through the awkward heat. You try to angle away, but his lower arms tighten around your waist just enough to hold you in place. At the same time his upper hands slide over yours where they still cradle the warm mug on the counter.
His fingers are damp and warm too.
He peels your hands gently from the ceramic and brings them together against your chest, trapping them there with one hand while the other smooths over your knuckles like he is the one soothing you. His cheek drifts along the side of yours, slow and shameless as he is, and then his mouth touches the slope of your shoulder through the open edge of the yukata.
One kiss.
Then another closer to your neck.
The shiver that runs through you is vicious.
He purrs, actually purrs, a low satisfied sound in the back of his throat before murmuring beside your ear,
âThe substitutes can manage a little longer. I would rather enjoy my wife.â
You bite your tongue so hard you taste iron.
Every nerve in your body seems to light up at once. Heat floods your face, your throat, lower, everywhere. If you let yourself make a sound it will be a humiliating one, and you hate that you know it.
It is not real, you remind yourself violently.
He is cursed.
This is not real.
You use that thought like a lever, wrenching yourself back into motion. You twist sideways and drop off the stool before his grip can adjust. Your feet hit the floor a little too hard, and it may be a mistake because now you are face to face with the full problem of him.
Fresh from the shower.
Towel low on his hips.
Bare chest.
Tattoos stark on his skin.
Damp strands of pink hair falling over his forehead.
Morning light hitting the planes of muscle and ink over him in pale gold and making every hard line of him look even more unreasonably dramatic.
For one awful second your heart feels like it either stops or starts beating so fast it vanishes altogether.
He lifts a brow at your expression.
You begin talking immediately because silence would kill you.
âIâI need to change,â you stutter, which is not an excuse so much as a panic with a little grammar.
His mouth tips up.
That nearly sends you fleeing faster.
You skirt around him, grab the first shreds of dignity still fluttering in your chest, and march to his bedroom with speed that only barely avoids becoming a run. You can call it powerwalking if it saves you some of that dignity.
Your clothes are where you left them after washing them on the second day â folded in a neat little pile on the chair near the bed. You had kept putting off wearing them again because the yukata was comfortable and because he looked weirdly pleased every time he saw you in it, which had become its own private source of amusement.
That amusement is gone now.
You drag off the robe, shove yourself into your shirt and pants, and are crouched with one sock halfway on when the doorway darkens.
Fucking hell.
Sukuna fills it.
Arms folded now. Towel still on. Head tilted just slightly.
âWhere do you think youâre going with such urgency?â
You stand too fast, your leather belt in hand ready to be looped around your pants, and nearly trip over the edge of the rug.
âI need to talk to Yaga.â
âThatâs bullshit.â
The bluntness of it makes you bristle.
âExcuse me?â
âYou do not need to speak to anyone. You need to stop running in circles and let me take care of you.â
He says it while crossing the room, and before you can angle around him he crowds you back, step by step, until the backs of your knees hit the edge of the bed and buckle. You drop onto the mattress with a soft curse, your belt still looped in your fist.
His smile is immediate.
It is not kind. It is not especially cruel either, but that isnât really soothing. It is delighted, which is concerning for you. Victorious in that small, smug way that makes you want to throw a shoe at his face.
âOh, you enjoy this,â you mutter, a bit alarmed.
âImmensely.â
You backpedal on your hands once as he leans closer and towers over you.
He catches your ankle with one lower hand and drags you back exactly where he wants you, slow enough to make it obvious he is toying with you. The mattress shifts under his weight when he climbs up one knee at a time, looming over you with open amusement all over his face.
You should not notice how pretty he is like this.
Unfortunately your eyes work.
The tattoos. The broad chest. The water still tracking from his hair down the side of his throat. The flash of teeth in that terrible grin.
You school your face into a kind of surrender and let him mistake the stillness for giving in.
Then, the instant he lowers himself enough, you move.
Fast.
Your belt whips up and around his throat before the expression on his face can fully change. You jam the strap through the buckle in one practiced motion and yank it into a makeshift collar. His eyes widen â actually widen, not by much but enough to count as astonishment on him â and that tiny sliver of surprise is all you need.
You wrap your legs around his waist, use his own forward momentum against him, and roll.
He lands on his back with a heavy thud into the mattress.
You land astride his abdomen in the same breath, knees braced, belt pulled taut in both hands.
The grin that spreads over his face afterward is so feral it should probably frighten you more than it does.
Instead it mostly infuriates you.
Why is this man such a smug sleek motherfucker?
His upper hands rise slowly, palms open in a parody of surrender. His lower pair settle right on the sides of your thighs as if he cannot be bothered to pretend he is not enjoying this.
You wind the loose end of the belt around your fist for leverage and plant your free hand in the center of his chest to keep yourself steady.
He is hot.
Obscenely hot.
The heat of him blasts through your palm, through your pants where you sit over him, through every point of contact until it becomes a nuisance of its own.
âBehave,â you tell him, out of breath with effort and annoyance both, âor Iâm putting you under.â
All four eyes narrow.
He is daring you.
You can tell by the exact angle of his chin, the tilt of his mouth, the challenge coiled in every inch of him. He thinks you will not do it. Or maybe he wants to see if you will.
So you raise your chin back at him and call the bluff.
âDo you really want me to scramble your head,â you say, tightening the belt just enough to prove the point, âuntil you feel drunk and useless and canât spend your precious time off with your wife?â
The word works visibly.
Not in shame. Not in softness. In cold calculation.
He goes still for a beat, then sneers lightly as if agreeing costs him something.
That is how you end up standing at the edge of the bed a few minutes later, one hand gripping the improvised leash of your own belt while Sukuna, still smug, still shirtless, digs out clothes from a cabinet as if this is a perfectly normal arrangement.
You fix your gaze on the wall.
Not his back. Not his arms. Not anything lower than his throat.
âYou are making this weirder, wife,â he drawls.
âYou made this weird three days ago.â
âYou are the one holding a leash as if about to walk me out like a dog.â
âYou need one. A muzzle too.â
His laugh is low and rich enough to make your stomach do something stupid.
You hate that.
Eventually practicality forces change. He cannot get a shirt on without your belt coming off, and you know perfectly well the restraint only works because he is letting it. He could cut leather faster than you could blink if he chose. The knowledge takes some of the triumph out of it, but not enough to stop you from savoring the absurdity while it lasts.
When he is in pants and shoes and finally a shirt, you loosen the belt and step back.
He does not attack. Does not grab. Does not even move first.
He only looks at you, dressed now and more decent, and says,
âI want to take you out.â
You blink.
âAs in a date or murder? Both things seem like common suggestions youâd make, âgotta check.â
He glares at you like youâre the least funny person alive but he somehow still likes you.
âA date.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âIf youâre already deciding for me, why the fuck you ask?â
âPoliteness,â he deadpans.
You massage your temples.
âI need to talk to Yaga about what happens if this curse decides to ignore every precedent in recorded history.â
âThat can wait until tomorrow.â
âIt is tomorrow.â
âThen later.â
You drop your hands and stare at him.
He stares back.
The silence stretches.
The maddening part is that he means it. Entirely. There is no game-face on him right then, none of the obvious needling. He truly wants to take you out like this is the most reasonable use of a day when both of you are technically supposed to be at work.
You should refuse, right?
Instead you think about the ceiling over his bed in the dark. About the squeeze in your chest every time you picture the school making this arrangement permanent if the curse drags on. About how thin your nerves have been for months even before all this. About the fact that you have not had a single uncomplicated day in longer than you want to count.
Your shoulders sag.
âFine,â you say. âOne day.â
His smile then is smaller than usual.
More satisfied than triumphant.
You would later think that might have been your first clue that the day was not going to play fair.
He takes you to brunch first.
Not somewhere sleek and dramatic like you would have guessed. Not the kind of place a man like Sukuna seems built for. He leads you instead to a narrow little family-run spot tucked between two older buildings, with warm wooden tables, handwritten specials on a board out front, and wind chimes at the door that ring softly when you step inside.
The owner looks up from behind the counter and brightens.
âAh,â she says, as if Sukuna arriving with you is only mildly surprising. âYou came back.â
Came back?
You turn to look at him.
He looks annoyed to have been perceived, which answers nothing.
The woman smiles at you next, warm, and asks if you would like the same set he usually orders because it is very good and he has better taste in breakfast than in conversation.
You cannot help it. You laugh.
Sukuna clicks his tongue.
âYou are speaking too much.â
âSheâs right?â you guess.
The owner pats your hand as she passes you menus anyway, but you end up ordering what she recommended.
It arrives steaming and fragrant and perfect in that quiet, domestic way that hurts a little because it makes the morning feel so normal. Rice soft and warm. Miso rich without being heavy. Fish cooked just right. Pickles bright enough to cut through everything else. Tea that tastes like comfort.
Sukuna eats with the same concentration he brings to everything worthwhile. He does not make small talk. He does, however, move one dish a little closer to you when he notices you like it, and later without comment he switches cups because yours has cooled too much and his is still hot.
You notice.
He notices you noticing.
Neither of you says anything.
After brunch he walks you by the lake because, as he tells you with the gravity of a man announcing military strategy, there is a small festival and apparently âthe children are performing useless but interesting tricks.â
The children in question are young sorcerers no older than twelve, gathered on a temporary little stage with banners tied between poles and lanterns waiting to be lit for evening. They are doing theatrical demonstrations of cursed techniques for parents and older siblings and anyone else willing to clap loudly enough to make them feel like legends.
One little girl makes paper charms bloom into tiny birds of light. A boy barely taller than your hip uses his cursed energy to stack stones in midair with all the concentration of a surgeon. Another child produces such a dramatic plume of sparks that the instructor backstage flinches and yells for him to tone it down.
It is heartwarming in the most dangerous way.
Because you forget for stretches at a time.
You forget that this is Sukuna beside you.
You forget he is cursed.
You forget that this is not a date and start treating it like one.
You forget you should not, for your own sake, enjoy spending time with him.
He makes dry, terrible comments under his breath about posture, timing, showmanship. You laugh at them because they are legitimately funny in an assholeish way. He reaches up when you pause under a flowering tree and stare too long at a bloom caught high overhead, and a second later he is handing you the flower like it is nothing to pluck beauty from above your reach. His fingers brush yours when you take it. You tuck it behind your ear without thinking, and when you look back at him he is already looking.
The warmth that moves through you then is smaller than embarrassment and deeper than simple pleasure â something far more dangerous.
Something with roots.
He keeps close all afternoon.
Sometimes he holds your hand with one of his, enveloping it entirely, your fingers nearly disappearing in his grip. Sometimes one arm rests around your waist while the others hang free or carry whatever stupid little thing he bought you after you lingered too long near a stall. At one point you catch yourself leaning into that arm without realizing it. At another you say something half under your breath and he bends immediately, closer, because he refuses to make you repeat yourself into the air between your heights.
These are little things.
That is why they work so well.
By the time evening gathers properly over the lake and lights come on in strings over the water, you are tired in that pleasant, dissolving way that comes from being cared for just enough to stop fighting yourself.
Dinner is nicer, you admit.
He picks a place with a private little table near a wide window looking over the city, the skyline reflecting in dark glass as the night deepens outside. The room is low-lit and elegant without being stiff or corny. Wine arrives. Then more wine. The meal is expensive enough that you only realize how much when you look at the menu after already ordering, and Sukuna treats your quiet alarm with total indifference.
âYou are not paying,â he says and itâs final.
You wonât argue, your salary as a teacher is not the best one and both of you know it.
The red wine is good. Very, very good. It loosens the last knots in your shoulders and paints a soft heat under your skin that has nothing to do with him, except that he watches the effects of it with an expression you cannot decipher.
You both talk more over dinner than you have in any corridor or mission debrief in all the time you have known each other.
Not about the curse.
About food. Teaching. Which students might be dead by thirty if they keep making the same idiotic decisions. The most absurd mission reports you have both ever had to file. Why Nanamiâs handwriting somehow looks judgmental. Why Gojo is not allowed to choose restaurant reservations anymore after the incident with the live eel. The fact that Sukuna apparently knows far more about seasoning than you ever imagined and seems personally insulted by bland soup.
He says something so dry about Yagaâs face when first-years improvise that wine almost comes out your nose.
You laugh until your eyes sting.
He watches you do it.
And again, because the day keeps cheating, you forget.
Afterward you end up back by the lake from earlier, the festival quieter now, most families gone home, lanterns burning low and the full moon reflected over the dark water like a second world laid flat beneath the first.
The bench is cool under your thighs.
Sukuna sits beside you, one arm along the back of it behind your shoulders, close but not trapping. The night air carries damp grass, lake water, the faint sweetness of fried batter lingering from the festival stalls, and the clean bite of autumn waiting in the edges.
You are full, warm, a little tipsy, and dangerously relaxed.
When you snort at one of his comments and let your head come to rest on his shoulder, it feels almost inevitable by then.
His shoulder is broad and hard under the fabric of his shirt. Warm. Steady.
He tips his head just enough for his mouth to brush the top of your hair.
You close your eyes.
âThis is nice,â you admit quietly. âWould be nicer if it was real.â
There is a pause.
Then his mouth moves again against your hairline, gentler this time.
âWhat do you mean, if it was real?â
The question threads through you like a pin.
You had not realized you said the second half aloud.
Slowly you lift your head and turn to look at him better.
His face is closer than you expected. Close enough that you can see how the moonlight catches along the bridge of his nose, how the red of his eyes darkens almost toward black at the rims, how his lashes cast faint shadows you hate noticing on a man you would usually rather strangle.
You take a breath.
âYouâre cursed, Sukuna,â you say softly.
Nothing in his face changes.
Encouraged by the stillness, by the wine, by the day, by the terrible hope that honesty might be kinder than pretending, you keep going.
âYou have been cursed for three days,â you tell him. âYou believe Iâm your wife. Thereâs nothing Iâve said that convinces you otherwise. It was supposed to wear off by last night, but apparently it didnât.â
Still no reaction. Not the one you expect.
Your nerves start to prickle.
You push on anyway because you need to get it out before the softness of the day becomes something you cannot separate from wanting.
âToday was good,â you say and itâs almost painful. âReally good. And it would have beenâŚâ You stop, swallow, start again with more effort. âIt would have been nice if it were true. But it isnât. Itâs a curse acting through you. Itâs not you.â
His gaze lowers a fraction.
To your mouth.
You only notice because the movement is slight enough to make your own breath catch.
Then he leans closer.
His hand comes up and cups your face â you do not know when it moved there.
One second your skin is bare to the night air, the next his palm is warm and broad against your cheek, thumb resting just beneath your lower lip. His lower eyes stay on your mouth. His upper pair fix on your eyes with unnerving steadiness.
He does not kiss you, though, but his lips are close enough to brush yours.
He only says, in a low voice meant for you and you alone,
âI know.â
Your thoughts stumble.
âWhat?â
âI know I was cursed.â The pad of his thumb drags once, slow, over your lower lip. âI remember it. It burned out last night.â
The world tilts.
You stare at him without understanding.
The moonlight, the bench, the lake, the city lights beyond it â all of it feels suddenly too sharp and too distant at once, as if the scene has pulled away from you.
âWhat are you talking about?â
âIt ended when we slept,â he says, almost idly. âThis morning.â
Your face goes cold and hot at the same time. You think you will be sick.
The entire day unwinds in one sickening rush. Bedroom. Kitchen. Brunch. The old woman. The flower. His hand at your waist. The wine. The bench. Every soft thing. Every quiet thing. Every moment you let your guard down because you believed the kindness belonged to something false and therefore could hurt less when it vanished.
He watches the realization spread through you with rapt attention.
And because he is not finished, apparently there is some rotten part of him that finds the blade prettier when it twists, he goes on.
âI wanted to see,â he says, âhow far you would go with me.â
You do not move.
Do not blink.
Do not breathe.
Something in your chest has started to crack, and he either does not hear it or does and keeps speaking to turn the crack into broken shards.
âIt would be frowned upon, you see,â he continues, voice lightly amused now, but feels like heâs chiding you with a layer of mockery, âif the school learned you were willing to take advantage of a cursed teacher just to spend a pleasant day, and make out with him all night long⌠then maybe even let him fuck you until morning comes.â
The words slap harder than if he had struck you.
He is grinning when he says it.
Wicked, sick man.
âSo I decided to be kind,â he murmurs. âAnd spare you that embarrassment.â
His thumb moves over your lip again.
You blink.
That is all, at first. Just a blink. The world slows strangely around the motion, as if your body has to relearn how to exist one function at a time.
Blink. Breathe. Hear. Feel.
Then feeling arrives.
Shock first, thin and bright, taut like your skin is too tight suddenly.
Then confusion, trying uselessly to catch up.
Then humiliation.
Then something uglier than hurt because it comes wrapped in grief for a thing that was never real and anger at yourself for selfishly wanting it anyway. Anger at him for offering it consciously and then taking it away in favor of making you look stupid. Anger at the day. Anger at every tiny domestic softness that now curdles in hindsight because he knew.
He knew and let you lean and laugh and hope and soften while he stood there watching you do it.
You had looked at him and thought maybe.
You had looked at him and wondered if some corner of those cursed affections might overlap with a real feeling he would never name otherwise.
You had let yourself believe he could be touched by tenderness instead of only entertained by it.
Monster, something in you says with perfect clarity.
Before the word fully finishes, your cursed technique is already in motion.
The blast of it leaves you in one violent pulse.
It catches him square and hard â full force.
One second he is close enough for you to smell the wine on his breath and sandalwood on his collar. The next he is torn off the bench and flung sideways into the grass with enough force to wrench his hand from your face and jolt the whole bench under you.
He lands badly, body twitching as your technique overruns his senses. You know exactly what it does because you designed it to stop men like him when battle makes them too hungry and too pleased with themselves. It scatters the edges of perception. It turns the mind syrup-thick. Makes coordination lag. Thought blur. The aftereffect feels like the worst hangover in the world dragged through a battlefield.
He will recover.
Of course he will recover.
But not immediately.
You are already on your feet.
He says your name once, slurred just enough by the technique to sound wrong.
You do not stop.
The bench, the moonlit lake, the city, the dinner, the flower tucked behind your ear at some point during the walk â all of it becomes unbearable in the space of a single heartbeat.
You turn and walk away. Then faster. Then faster still until walking cannot contain what is inside you and it breaks open into a run.
You run.
Your shoes slap hard against the pavement. Night air tears cold through your lungs. Your bag bangs against your hip. Your eyes burn and then blur and then the first tears finally spill hot enough that they only make you angrier.
Nothing can hurt him, you tell yourself as if the thought is a railing you can grip.
Nothing can truly hurt Sukuna.
He will wake miserable and furious and completely alive. He will go back to school. He will teach. He will sneer. He will recover because monsters like him always do.
But youâ
You have to live through tomorrow.
You have to live through the look he will give you when he sees you next. Through the possibility that he says any of it aloud near the wrong person. Through the idea of sitting across from him in a meeting knowing he remembers your head on his shoulder, your laugh at his jokes, the stupid flower in your hair, the confession in your voice when you told him the day would have been nice if it were true, and the implication of that.
You hate him so fiercely that your chest aches with it and you want to scream.
You hate yourself a little too.
For hoping. For relaxing. For wanting more. For not protecting that want better.
Thatâs on you.
You knew he was cursed. You knew it wasnât real â couldnât be. You knew Sukuna was, is, and will always be that infuriating man that you canât fully stand more than a few hours a day.
Stupid idiot, you think, still running home, why would you believe it was okay to indulge in a lie?
You try, once again, uselessly, to make sense of the last part of your night.
You do not remember the route home in any sensible order.
Not consciously.
You remember fragments. The hard slap of your shoes against the pavement. The way the night air saws into your lungs until breathing turns sharp and ragged and useless. The city lights smear every time tears flood your eyes again. Your pulse beats so hard it makes your vision feel narrow, tunneled, reduced to whatever stretch of sidewalk is directly in front of you.
You remember clutching your purse against your side like it matters. Like anything matters except putting as much distance as possible between your body and that bench, that park, that awful measured voice in your ear telling you he knew, he had known, he had not been cursed for the whole day, he only wanted to see how far you would go.
How far would you go.
The words keep hitting you in waves, each one worse than the last.
Not because you do not understand them. Because you do.
You understand exactly what he did.
He woke up free.
He looked at you that morning, in his kitchen, with your borrowed yukata sliding over your skin and your coffee between your hands and your guard already thinning from two days of soft reprieve, and he chose not to tell you.
He let you worry.
He let you continue managing him, continue excusing the way he touched you, the way he hovered, the way he folded you into his day and into his house and into his goddamn life as if any of it was necessity when it was only amusement.
And worse than that, worse than the humiliation of being tricked, worse than the fact that he sat through brunch and the lakeside festival and dinner and moonlight and wine and your stupid, stupid moment of honesty at the benchâ
worse than all of thatâ
is that you were happy.
You were happy.
The realization keeps gutting you fresh every few steps.
Not miserable. Not merely tolerating him. Not white-knuckling your way through some obligation because Yaga asked and the school needed peace.
Happy.
You let yourself laugh with him.
You let yourself soften.
You let yourself believe, just a little, just enough to be ruined by it, that perhaps the curse had not invented everything from nothing. That perhaps somewhere under all the arrogance and spite and sharpness there was still a shape of tenderness he would one day mean.
And he knew.
He knew, and he kept going.
You nearly collide with someone turning a corner and do not even apologize, just jerk away and keep moving. By the time you make it into your building your legs are trembling with effort and your face feels raw from crying.
The hallway to your apartment swims in and out of focus. Your keys slip once in your hand. Twice. The third time you manage to get the door open, shove yourself inside, and slam it hard enough that the frame rattles.
Silence.
Not the silence of Sukunaâs house. Not the dense, ancient, watching quiet of a place built around a creature too large for normal life.
This is your silence. Thin walls, old pipes, the faint hum of electricity in the kitchen, the tiny familiar scuff in the entryway where you always drag your shoes too close to the wall. It should comfort you immediately.
Instead you stand there with your back to the door and shake.
Every part of you suddenly feels too full. Your skin. Your chest. Your throat. The back of your eyes burns. There is still sandalwood in your clothes from sitting beside him. There is still red wine on your tongue. There is still the remembered pressure of his hand at your face, warm and careful and false, so false you feel sick.
You make it three stumbling steps before your knees threaten to give out. Your purse drops to the floor with a flat, ugly thud. You brace both hands on the edge of the kitchen counter and bow your head over the sink, breathing through your mouth because if you breathe through your nose you catch him everywhere. On the collar of your shirt. In your hair. In the folds of memory.
Your stomach flips so hard you think you might throw up.
Nothing comes.
Only another wave of tears, hot and humiliating and impossible to stop now that they have started.
You scrub at your face with both hands. It does not help. The crying gets quieter, not better. The kind that hurts more because it goes inward, sinks into your ribs and sits there like a stone.
Then the rage and shame and hurt hit in a wave so strong it folds you half over.
âNo,â you say out loud to no one.
No.
No more.
No more babysitting the inconsequential idiot. No more being drafted as the schoolâs answer every time Sukunaâs temper or interest becomes unmanageable. No more standing in the path of a man who thinks other peopleâs feelings are toys because he was bored enough.
Your phone is still in your bag.
The thought arrives through the haze and hardens into purpose fast enough to keep you upright.
Yaga.
You need Yaga now, before the night ends, before common sense or shame or exhaustion makes you soften your own demand. If you wait until morning, someone will try to talk you down. Shoko will be careful. Nanami will be reasonable. Gojo will joke first and get serious second. Even Suguru, damn him, will probably tip his head and ask whether you want a transfer or simply distance and make you say it twice.
No.
You grab your phone so quickly you nearly drop it. Your thumb misses Yagaâs contact the first time because your hand is shaking. The call rings. Rings again. Again.
He picks up on the fifth attempt, voice rough with age and interrupted sleep.
âWhat happened.â
No greeting. Just that.
The question alone almost breaks you once again in a single night.
You press the heel of your free hand against your sternum, trying to force the tightness there into something you can speak through.
âI need a transfer.â
A pause.
Then, sharper, more awake,
âWhat happened.â
You laugh once, and it sounds wrong even to you. Too small. Too frayed.
âIâm not dealing with him anymore. Iâm done, Yaga.â
Yaga does not ask who.
You close your eyes so hard sparks dance behind your lids.
âIâm serious. I want out. I want the paperwork started tonight, tomorrow, I donât care, but Iâm not going back into a classroom next to that man and pretending any of this is workable. I am not his babysitter. I am not whatever fucked-up entertainment he thinks I am. I want a transfer, and if I donât get one, I fucking quit.â
The apartment is so quiet around you that Yagaâs silence hums through the phone like pressure.
When he finally speaks, his voice has lost all remnants of sleep.
âDid he hurt you?â
The question lands in the center of your chest.
The answer is simple and at the same time is so complicated.
He did not break your bones. He did not trap you in chains. He did not force you into anything your body fought.
What he did is somehow harder to hold and harder to explain, because there was consent in the places that matter most and no honesty underneath it. There was care that felt real and tenderness that maybe was real and mockery laid over all of it like poison.
You sit down hard on the kitchen chair because your legs finally stop asking permission and give out anyway.
âHe let me believe it,â you say, staring at nothing. âHe let me believe he was still cursed.â
Yaga exhales, very slowly.
You keep going before you can lose your nerve. The words spill uglier now, less controlled.
âHe knew. Since this morning. Maybe earlier. He knew and kept the façade, he took me out all day and let me thinkââ Your voice snaps. You swallow and try again. âHe let me think it was the curse. Then he told me he wanted to see how far Iâd go.â
Another silence.
You know how you soundâ how you look.
Stupid. Naive. Not entitled to any of that turmoil under your ribcage because, once again, you were the one responsible for your actions, for the choice of believing in a lie as if it could have any other outcome than fucking you up emotionally.
You think that it all would have been so much better if he simply had chosen to push you away the instant the curse ran out.
Then⌠what? Maybe you could have taken a deep breath and go back to your apartment, to your old life, to the school, to your students.
It wouldnât have hurt you, because you would be able to bury it, lock it inside a little box and shove it deep down yourself and never touch it again. Right?
You could bear the annoyance of missing his cursed self if it came to be just it.
You think the worst that it could have happened would be you telling him you would forever hold all that curse-induced-tenderness over his head if he ever pissed you off.
That is a very comfortable delusion to live in.
Unfortunately, Yaga snaps you out of it.
When Yaga speaks again, his tone is low and measured in the dangerous way it gets when he is angry enough to be careful with it.
âWhere are you.â
âAt home.â
âStay there tonight.â
âAs if I planned to do anything else,â you scoff.
âYou wonât come in tomorrow.â
You laugh again, more bitterly this time.
âThank you for the permission.â
âIâm not joking.â
Neither are you.
He seems to hear that in your breathing, because the next thing he says is gentler than you expect.
âThe paperwork will be started by the end of the week. Iâll handle your classes until then.â
Something in you goes loose at that. Not relief exactly. Relief would be lighter. This feels more like one wall inside you being allowed to collapse without crushing the rest.
You rub at your mouth with your fingertips.
âGood.â
âIâll need a formal statement.â
âYouâll get one.â
âAnd I want Shoko to check on you.â
That makes you grimace on instinct.
âIâm not injured.â
âI did not say you were.â
You say nothing.
His voice softens by a hair.
âYou are one of my best teachers. Iâm not losing you because he doesnât know how to behave like a human being.â
The words strike somewhere too deep for your current state. Your eyes fill again. You press your thumb hard against the edge of the table until it hurts.
âThank you,â you say, and hate how small it sounds.
âWeâll talk tomorrow.â
The call ends.
You lower the phone and stare at the dead screen until it dims in your hand.
Then you stand up and head for the bathroom because you cannot bear your own skin for one second longer.
The shower goes scalding hot before you step under it.
You strip in a trail from hallway to tile, all quick, angry movements â shirt turned inside out, belt unthreaded with jerking fingers, pants kicked aside, socks peeled off damp with sweat. The smell of the day rises out of the discarded clothes as soon as they hit the floor.
Wine. Restaurant smoke. Night air. Him.
You shove the pile into the laundry basket like it has been infected by the plague.
The water hits your shoulders hard enough to sting. Good. You tilt your face up into it until it runs over your closed eyes and mouth and nose and down your throat when you accidentally inhale wrong. The heat is almost painful. Still not enough.
You scrub yourself with the rough side of a washcloth until your skin goes pink.
Neck first.
Shoulders.
The curve behind your ear where he kissed you that morning, still half asleep and smug and devastatingly warm. You go over that place again and again until the skin there throbs.
Then your wrists. Your waist. Your sides.
Everywhere his hands rested with unbearable familiarity. Everywhere you let them.
Your throat tightens so badly you have to brace one palm against the wall.
Because that is the true rot under the humiliation, the thing you cannot scrub off no matter how hard you try.
You wanted it.
Not the mockery. Not the trick. Not being tested like some indulgence he could toy with because he had a free day and a monstrous sense of humor.
But the rest of it.
The arm around your shoulders on the bench.
The flower from the tall tree.
The private table by the window.
The ridiculous small family restaurant where the old woman knew what he always ordered and smiled at you like you belonged in the seat across from him.
The cooking. The warm bed. The stupid, infuriating way he bent around you in sleep like it was obvious that was where you should be.
You drop the washcloth and cover your face with both hands.
A broken sound tears itself out of you and disappears under the rush of water.
By the time you shut the shower off, your skin feels over-scrubbed and you are no cleaner where it counts.
You dress in the oldest pajamas you own, the ones stretched soft with years of washing. You braid your damp hair with clumsy fingers. You make tea you do not drink. You sit on your couch and stare at your phone while messages begin to arrive.
First Shoko.
Yaga called. Are you alone?
You type back immediately.
Yes.
A moment later:
Do you want company or not.
You stare at the words.
Shoko is the only person you know who can make comfort sound like a clinical procedure. Something about it steadies you. You type no, then erase it. Type yes, then erase that too. Eventually you settle on:
Not tonight. Tomorrow maybe.
Her response comes almost at once.
Fine. Lock your door.
Then Gojo, predictably several minutes later.
Heard you nuked him into the grass. Kinda proud of you.
Under any other circumstance, you would roll your eyes so hard it hurt. Tonight the message just makes your chest twist.
You set the phone face down on the coffee table and sit there in the dim light until the tea goes cold and your body starts nodding with exhaustion.
Sleep, when it finally takes you, is too thin and too mean.
You dream of the park bench first.
Not the reveal immediately. The few seconds before it, when you are leaning against him under the moon and the day still feels intact. In the dream you can feel the exact warmth of his shoulder under your temple, the easy weight of his arm behind you, the hum of distant festival lanterns being taken down across the lake. Your own voice says this is nice, and in the dream his silence before answering stretches on too long.
Too long.
Too long.
Then he laughs, and the bench gives way beneath you.
The second dream is worse because it is gentle, and it frightens you.
You are back in his bed in the gray edge between night and morning, one of his arms under your pillow, another braced over your waist, your face buried in the broad plane of his chest while he dozes around you like a living wall. It feels so good in the dream that when you wake with a violent jolt, the absence of it is its own fresh wound.
You lie there in darkness, breath ragged, fists knotted in the sheets.
Morning arrives heavy and damp with your own sweat.
Your body feels like you lost a fight.
Your eyes ache. Your throat is sandpaper. Every muscle is tight from sleeping badly. You shuffle to the kitchen for water and stand there in bare feet and old cotton, staring at the pale early light across your counter, trying to remember what normal life is supposed to feel like.
Your phone buzzes again just as you swallow aspirin dry. Shoko.
Iâm coming over in an hour. Not optional.
You do not answer because there is no point.
True to form, she arrives fifty-eight minutes later with coffee, cigarettes she does not smoke but somehow always carries, and the face of a woman who is already tired of everyone involved.
You let her in wearing an oversized sweater and no patience. She walks past you like she lives here, sets the coffee on the table, glances once at your face, and says,
âYou look horrible.â
âYou too.â
âYeah, but I earned it.â
That almost gets a laugh out of you. Almost.
She looks at your untouched breakfast on the counter and then back at you.
âEat something before I start being a doctor on purpose.â
âI hate when you use your gifts for evil.â
She hands you the coffee. You take it because refusing Shoko when she is in this mood is a waste of energy.
For a while she lets the quiet stand. You sit at opposite ends of the couch, cups between your hands, the apartment filled with the scent of bitter coffee and the faint medicinal clean smell that always clings to her after long hours in the infirmary.
When she finally speaks, it is without preamble.
âHeâs fine.â
Your grip tightens on the mug.
âGood.â
âHe woke up with what he described as âa pounding skull and everyone around him being irritatingly loud.ââ
That one does pull a weak, unwilling huff from you.
Shoko watches your face carefully over the rim of her cup.
âHe asked where you were.â
You look away toward the window.
âAnd?â
âAnd I told him none of his business.â
âThank you.â
âHe didnât like that.â
You sip the coffee just to have something to do. It is too hot. You burn your tongue and welcome the pain.
Shoko leans back, one ankle crossing over the other.
âYaga filled me in enough to know he was an asshole, but not enough to know whether you want to talk about it.â
You stare into the dark surface of the coffee.
âHe told me the curse ended on the second night.â
Her expression shifts, something cold sharpening behind her eyes.
âHe admitted that?â
âHe said he wanted to see how far Iâd go.â
Her jaw sets.
You laugh once, quiet and ugly.
âApparently the answer was far enough to let him take me on a full-day date before he decided to be honest.â
âThat is a very generous way to describe emotional sadism.â
You wince and press the mug more firmly into your palms.
Shokoâs voice softens just enough to matter.
âDid you want the date?â
The honesty that rises is immediate and painful.
âYeah.â
âThat doesnât make you stupid.â
âIt feels like it does, actually,â you grimace at the black coffee. âI knew, everyone knew, it was not real since the beginning.â
âIt doesnât. Youâre allowed to have feelings, just so you know.â
You look at her then. Really look. Her face is tired but steadier than anything in you right now. Clinical when needed, merciful when it counts.
âI knew he was cursed,â you say. âI knew it wasnât real, at least not the way he thought it was. I kept telling myself that. Every time he touched me or said something that made my head go light or did one of those terrible little considerate things that made me forget myself for five minutes, I kept telling myself this is a curse, this is a curse, this is a curse.â Your throat tightens again. âAnd then yesterday was just⌠good. It was so good, Shoko.â
She says nothing.
The permission in that silence breaks something open.
âI let myself enjoy it,â you whisper. âI let myself think maybe that still counted for something. Maybe if the curse fell away there would still be a little of it left. Maybe he liked me. Maybe heââ You stop before the word means too much. âI donât know. Something. Anything. And he sat there all day knowing exactly what I believed.â
Shoko sets her cup down with deliberate care.
âThen your anger is appropriate.â
You swallow.
âSo is the transfer,â she adds.
You blink at her.
She shrugs one shoulder.
âI like having you at the school. The students like you. But Iâm not going to ask you to keep working next to someone who decided your feelings were a toy.â
The bluntness of it hurts. The accuracy hurts more.
You bend forward, elbows on knees, cup hanging loose between your hands.
âI hate that I miss him already.â
That surprises her enough that she actually pauses.
You laugh without humor.
âNot him. Not really him. Not the real him, I guess. I miss the version that made tea without asking how I took it because he already knew. The one that fixed my yukata and cooked and hovered like an overgrown cat and looked at me like I was the center of whatever room we were in.â You press the heels of your hands against your eyes. âI miss something that might not have existed for even two days.â
Shokoâs answer is quiet.
âThatâs grief.â
The word lands clean.
Too clean.
You lower your hands slowly.
âFeels dramatic.â
âGrief usually does from the inside.â
She stays for most of the morning. Not hovering, just there. She makes you eat toast. She helps you draft the formal statement for Yaga because your first version reads like a cursed energy discharge in written form and your second dissolves halfway through when you realize you have to put his name next to the phrase intentional deception.
By noon, the statement is sent.
By afternoon, the transfer process is real enough to give you nausea.
Kyoto is the most likely option. Temporary at first, Yaga says in his reply, until they determine whether you want it permanent. He uses too many careful words around Sukuna without naming him directly. Professional conduct. Breakdown of trust. Incompatible assignment conditions.
You read those lines three times and feel colder each time.
Breakdown of trust sounds so clean for what happened.
It sounds like paperwork. Like two adults having a scheduling disagreement.
It does not sound like lying beside a man for two nights and letting him stroke idle shapes into your back while you drift off because you think the need in him is borrowed and temporary and therefore safe to survive.
It does not sound like hearing that same man tell you under the moon that he knows, he remembers, he wanted to see.
By evening you are so tired your bones hurt again.
Gojo calls. You nearly ignore him. Then you answer because if you do not, he will appear at your window somehow â he did before, he would do it again.
âI brought cake,â he announces.
âOkay?â
âYou donât seem excited. Itâs cake!â
âWhat am I supposed to say? Youâre not here, Iâm not having your cake.â
âI could be.â
âYouâre a menace.â
âIâm your favorite menace.â
âNot even close.â
His humor fades a touch.
âHow bad is it?â
You close your eyes and sink farther into the couch.
âBad enough.â
âI can go kill him a little. Would that help?â
Despite yourself, your mouth twitches.
âYaga would write you up.â
âWorth it.â
You are quiet long enough that he stops trying to be funny.
When he speaks again, he sounds more like Satoru and less like Gojo.
âYou donât have to explain it to me if you donât want to. But I need you to know nobody in that building thinks this is on you.â
Your throat tightens for the thousandth time since last night.
âStudents will talk.â
âThey always do.â
âTheyâll say I spent three days at his house.â
âTheyâll also say I eat three thousand calories of sugar before noon and half of that is true.â
You bark out a laugh before you can stop it.
There is victory in the silence on his end.
Then, softer,
âLet them talk. Anyone who matters will hear the truth from us.â
Us.
You press the heel of your hand into your chest, right over the ache there.
âThank you.â
âWant me to tell you something annoying?â
âNo.â
âToo bad. Nanami threatened to punch Sukuna in the throat if he so much as looked smug this morning.â
That pulls another startled laugh out of you, weak but real. Nanami is not one for threats or casual violence.
âShoko had to intervene,â he continues, clearly pleased with himself now. âSuguru said very politely that if Sukuna intended to say anything about the situation in public, he should first decide how much dignity he was prepared to lose.â
You rub at your face.
âWhy are all of you telling me this like itâs supposed to help.â
âBecause it should. Youâre not alone in this.â
He lets that settle before adding, deliberately light,
âAlso because Nanami furious is a top-tier visual. Really hot. You should have seen.â
You let him talk for another ten minutes. Mostly nonsense. Mostly stories about students setting small fires during training. It helps in the way background music helps when you do not want to hear your own thoughts too clearly.
After the call, the apartment feels less like a sealed jar.
Not better. Just survivable.
The next few days pass in odd, broken segments.
You do not go to campus.
Yaga sends forms. You fill them out. Your handwriting starts neat and gets more vicious with every page.
Shoko drops by twice more. Once with clothes she had left in the staff room. Once with grading from your substitute because the woman assigned your classes has no idea how to read your shorthand notes. You end up marking essays at your kitchen table in borrowed quiet, red pen stabbing into paper harder than necessary while Shoko smokes out the window and occasionally says things like âthis kid has no sense of paragraph structureâ and âif you transfer permanently Iâm stealing your good stapler.â
Suguru sends tea with no note.
Nanami sends a bottle of expensive headache medicine with the message âFor the next time he decides to be insufferable within your vicinity.â Which is either dry humor or a threat, and from him it could honestly be both.
Sukuna sends nothing.
That should comfort you a bit, but all it does is make you bitter.
Because your mind, traitorous thing that it is, starts filling the silence with possibilities.
Is he laughing about it? Has he already moved on because to him it was a single entertaining day and you are the only fool still carrying it? Is he angry? Amused? Annoyed by the paperwork? Indifferent?
Indifferent is the one that hurts most.
On the fourth morning Yaga asks you to come in after hours to clear your office before the transfer is officially logged.
You stare at the message for a long time.
Part of you wants to refuse. Have someone else box your books. Let your desk sit untouched until moss grows over it.
But the thought of strangers touching your lecture notes, your annotated copies of technique manuals, the mug one of the third-years painted for you as a joke last winter, your little stack of confiscated novelty charms and ridiculous stress toys taken from students during examsâ
No.
Those are yours.
So you go.
The school in late afternoon feels wrong with summer light turning long across the grounds and you arriving like a visitor.
Your shoes know the paths anyway. Up the stone steps. Past the side corridor. Across the courtyard where the younger students usually gather with too much energy and nowhere to put it.
You see none of them now. Classes are done. Training mostly over. The buildings hold that strange between-time hush where a school is still full of people but no longer loud.
Your office door sticks the same way it always has.
You push it open and stop on the threshold.
Everything is exactly where you left it.
The stack of papers angled wrong on your desk. The scarf over the back of your chair. Your chalk tin open by the window. Half a pack of throat lozenges in the top drawer. The sight of it all squeezes your chest so hard you nearly step back out again.
This was your place.
Not just employment. Not just a room. A small square of order you built inside a hectic life. Lessons planned here. Students encouraged here. Failures absorbed here and turned into strategies for next time.
You set the empty box Yaga gave you on the desk and stand there, breathing through your nose, until the urge to cry passes.
Then you start.
Books first.
Files.
Desk drawer.
The silly mug gets wrapped in old worksheets because you did not bring newspaper.
You are halfway through your bottom cabinet when a knock lands lightly against the doorframe.
You look up too fast and pain flashes behind your eyes.
It is not him.
Just one of your second-years, hovering uncertainly with two others behind him. Their faces shift from surprise to embarrassment the second they see the box.
âSensei,â the boy says, voice smaller than usual. âWe heard you were here.â
You straighten slowly.
âYouâre supposed to be gone.â
One of the girls fidgets with the hem of her sleeve.
âWe wanted to say goodbye.â
The sentence hits hard enough that you have to look away for a second.
âItâs not forever.â
Which is true in the bureaucratic sense and maybe false in every other one.
The three of them shuffle inside anyway. Awkward. Earnest. Too young to know how to make loss graceful and therefore doing it honestly, which is worse.
The tallest one sets a paper bag on your desk.
âWe got pastries.â
âWe are bribing you not to forget us,â the girl says, attempting sternness and failing because her eyes are already shining.
Your throat closes.
You end up sitting on the edge of your desk while they talk in overlapping bursts about stupid class moments from the year. About the time you made them redo an entire exercise because their formations were sloppy and one of them cried from frustration and you sat with her after until she got it right. About the first-years who are terrified of Nanami. About whether Kyoto students are snobs. About whether you will come back for the joint training event in winter.
You answer what you can. You smile where it does not hurt too much. When they finally leave, the pastry bag sits warm in your hands from where one of them nearly forced it on you.
The silence after them is unbearable for a full minute.
Then footsteps sound again in the corridor.
Heavy. Familiar. Unhurried.
Your body knows before your mind lets the knowledge form.
Every muscle in you goes rigid.
He fills the doorway a second later.
There is no curse in him now. No dream-sick fixation. No fevered certainty disguised as domestic calm.
Just Sukuna.
Tall enough to make the frame around him look insufficient. Broad shoulders catching the last amber light from the hall. Tattoos stark against visible skin above the collar of his uniform. All four eyes fixed on you with an intensity that makes your stomach clench in instant, furious memory.
He looks annoyingly fine.
You hate that first.
Then you hate that the next thought is relief.
Because he is fine. Because your technique did not do lasting damage. Because the part of you that still cares reaches for confirmation before anger can cut it down.
His gaze flicks once to the box on your desk.
âLeaving.â
Not a question.
You set the pastry bag down with deliberate care.
âCongratulations. You still know how to identify obvious things.â
The corner of his mouth tilts in a way that would have wrecked your composure a week ago.
Not now.
Not now.
He steps inside and closes the door behind him.
âNo.â
He stops.
The quiet that follows is knife-thin.
You keep your voice level through force alone.
âYou donât get to close doors around me anymore.â
For the first time since he entered, something shifts in his face. Not enough to be guilt. That would be too human, too easy. But something. A recognition, maybe, that the room is not his to shape.
He opens the door again.
Better.
You turn back to your cabinet because looking at him directly right now might make you either shake or throw something, and you refuse to grant him either.
âIf youâre here to gloat, do it quickly. I have work,â you say flat, refusing any feeling to bleed into your voice.
His voice, when it comes, is lower than usual.
âI did not come to gloat.â
You let out a small, disbelieving breath through your nose.
âThen your self-awareness has improved with the concussion I hope I gave you.â
He says your name.
Just that.
No title. No taunt. No wife in that maddening dark voice that had gotten under your skin so badly you still wake hearing echoes of it.
Your hands still.
You close the cabinet harder than necessary and straighten.
âStop.â
He goes quiet again.
The hurt of it surprises you.
That he listened.
That he can listen when he wants to, and chose not to when it really mattered.
You turn to face him fully at last.
The distance between you is not much. Far too little for how much space you feel you need.
âWhat do you want?â
His eyes move over your face with that same terrible attentiveness from his house, only cleaner now, stripped of the curseâs haze. You can see the calculation in it. The restraint. He is choosing his words for once.
It almost makes you angrier.
âI wanted to know whether you meant it.â
You stare.
He continues, voice even.
âThe transfer.â
The shock of the question is so absurd it turns instantly into fury.
âYou thought I was bluffing?â
âI thought you were angry.â
âI am angry.â
âI can see.â
The agreement is so calm it feels like insult.
Your laugh comes out sharp as broken glass.
âYou thought this was something Iâd cool down from in a few days and what? Go back to cleaning your bullshit and babysitting you?â
He does not answer fast enough.
That is answer enough.
Something in you surges up hard and hot and final.
You step toward him before you can decide not to, jamming a finger into the center of his chest.
âYou do not get to stand there and look confused, Sukuna. You do not get to act like this outcome appeared from the sky. You lied to me! You did it deliberately because youâre a sick fuck.â
His gaze drops briefly to your hand against him. He does not move it.
âYou knew the curse was gone.â
âYes.â
âYou let me believeââ
âYes.â
The clean, unashamed honesty of it nearly blinds you with rage.
âYou let me think all of it was because you were infected with some ridiculous fixation out of your control! You let me keep managing my own behavior around you on false information and for what? You let me speak to you honestly while you knew exactly what I believed!â Your voice is rising now. You do not care. âAnd then you told me you wanted to see how far Iâd go with you because you thought it would be funny to toy with my feelings? Fuck you!â
His jaw tightens.
Good.
You want some part of this to reach him beneath all that stone and appetite and ego.
âYou want to know if I meant the transfer?â you say. âYes. Because I can deal with you being cruel on a daily basis. I can deal with you being arrogant. I can deal with you being the most insufferable bastard in any room you walk into. That is normal. That is Tuesday. What I cannot do is let you make a spectacle out of my trust and some stupid vulnerability and then expect me to walk back into work beside you like nothing happened. Iâm transferring because I canât fucking stand you anymore.â
The last words come out rougher than you intended. Emotion finally catches on the edges.
You hate that too.
Sukunaâs face changes almost imperceptibly.
Not softer, but the satisfaction you expected is absent. The smug amusement. The sharp, pleased cruelty.
In its place is something more complicated and therefore less bearable.
âI did not make a spectacle of it,â he says but it does nothing for you.
The understatement is so monstrous you almost laugh again. Instead you just look at him.
At the man who carried you out of a broken hallway because a curse told him you were his. At the man who cooked for you and fixed your clothes and let you fall asleep wrapped around him. At the same man who sat across from you at dinner, wine in hand, already free, and watched you bloom under something he knew you believed to be false.
âYou donât even hear yourself,â you say quietly.
He is silent.
The anger does not drain. It cools. Settles. Becomes something steadier and more lethal than shouting.
âI liked that day,â you tell him coolly, and the admission hurts enough that your eyes sting instantly. âThat is the part you donât understand because⌠I donât even know why you donât understand. If Iâd hated it, this would be so simple. I liked it. I liked the brunch and the park and the dinner and the stupid flower and sitting there by the lake thinking for a few hours that maybe I could have something easy for once before it maybe disappeared and we went back to the same bullshit. I liked you.â
The last word hangs there between you, bare and ugly and true.
All four of his eyes narrow, not in anger but in concentration so intense it makes your skin prickle.
You keep going because if you stop now you will never get it all out.
âAnd you took that knowing it rested on a lie for fun instead of just coming clean. So no, this is not me being dramatic. This is me refusing to keep working next to someone who can see my trust and think the best use for it is to test how much more he can get off on stepping over it again and again.â
For the first time since you started, Sukuna looks wrong-footed.
It would almost be satisfying if you were not suddenly so tired.
He says your name again, slower.
You step back before he can decide what to do with that.
âFuck off.â
âI did not lie about all of it.â
You go very still.
There it is.
The thing you dreaded almost more than mockery.
Not denial. Not dismissal. Not him laughing in your face and calling you a fool.
Something worse.
A partial truth.
A hand reaching back toward the wound as if clarification might help.
You feel your expression close all at once.
âThat is not your choice to salvage.â
His mouth sets hard.
âYou think I would spend my day like that with someone I did not want.â
The words slam into you with enough force to make your breath hitch.
Not because you want to hear them.
Because you do. Gods, you do.
Because some starving, humiliated part of you has been waiting since the bench for exactly this cruelty â the possibility that the affection was real, that he was real, that only the context was false, and that somehow makes it better.
It does not.
It makes it worse.
You straighten your spine until it hurts.
âThat would have been useful information before you decided to play with me.â
Something sharp flashes across his face then, quick as steel catching sun. Anger, maybe. Or the wounded pride of being told no in a language he cannot parry.
âI was not playing with you.â
âNo?â Your voice goes cold. âThen what do you call it when a man keeps a woman in the dark on purpose to see how much tenderness he can pull out of her before she notices heâs just messing with her?â
He says nothing.
You nod once.
âExactly.â
The silence expands. Outside in the corridor someone laughs far away, unaware that the air in this room could cut.
When Sukuna speaks again, his tone is lower, stripped back in a way you have heard only rarely, usually in battle just before violence.
âI misjudged.â
You almost laugh at the poverty of that.
âYes,â you say. âYou did.â
He looks at the box again. At the books. At the visible proof that consequences have mass.
âYou would leave the school for this?â
The phrasing does it. Not the content. The phrasing.
For this.
As if the injury is abstract. As if the cost is unfortunate but puzzling. As if your leaving is the extreme variable rather than his choice.
Your hands start to shake again, this time from anger alone.
âI would leave the school because I canât teach well while flinching every time I hear your footsteps in the corridor,â you say. âI would leave because I refuse to stand in a staff room beside someone who knows exactly how badly he humiliated me. I would leave because I worked too hard to build a life I respect just to let you turn me into your private joke.â
That lands.
You see it land.
He goes still in the dangerous way he does when something finally pierces the armor enough to matter.
âYou were notââ he pauses, recalculates. âYou are not a joke to me.â
You believe him.
You believe he means that exactly as spoken, and that the gap between his meaning and the damage is vast enough to swallow cities.
You look at him for a long moment, this impossible man with too many eyes and too much power and too little understanding of what other peopleâs tenderness costs them, and something in you finally gives up trying to bridge the distance.
âIt doesnât matter,â you mutter.
His jaw tightens again.
âIt matters to me.â
There is no point pretending that does not hit.
It does. It hits because it is too late, because it may be honest, because you wanted something like that from him so badly without ever letting yourself name it.
You close your eyes once, briefly, then open them again.
âIf it mattered to you,â you say carefully, âyou should have acted like it before.â
He has no answer for that.
At last.
No answer. No clever cruelty. No smug turn of phrase. Nothing.
Just a man built like a disaster standing in the doorway of your office while the reality of his own behavior sits between you too heavy for either of you to step around.
You turn away first.
Not because you are yielding.
Because you are done.
You pick up another stack of papers and lower them into the box with painstaking care. Your fingers are clumsy now, adrenaline wearing off too fast. The room feels colder.
Behind you, he does not move for so long that when he finally does, the sound of fabric shifting makes your whole body tense.
âI will not stop the transfer,â he says.
You nod once without looking at him.
âGood.â
Another pause.
Then, quieter,
âI do not want you to go.â
Your hands stop on the edge of the box.
The words slice too cleanly through everything.
You stare down at your own knuckles whitening against cardboard and refuse to turn around. Refuse to let your face be seen with that fresh ache opening under your ribs.
Because there it is.
The thing you wanted.
Too late.
Too badly timed.
Too compromised to touch.
Tainted.
If he had said it at the bench before the cruelty. If he had said it in the kitchen that morning instead of pressing kisses behind your ear and hiding behind the remains of a curse. If he had said it on the second day when you were half asleep against him and still foolish enough to think softness might survive daylight.
Now it is almost unbearable.
You swallow until your throat works again.
âThen next time you want something,â you say without turning, âtry treating it like it matters before you break it, yeah?â
When he leaves, he does it without another word.
You hear the retreat of his steps down the corridor. Heavy. Measured. Then gone.
Only then do you let your forehead rest against the edge of the open cabinet and breathe through the hurt until it passes enough for you to keep packing.
By the time you leave campus, the sky is deep blue and the air smells like rain.
The box is heavier than it should be. Your arms ache carrying it to your car.
You set it in the passenger seat and stand there a moment with the driverâs door open, watching the dark windows of the school reflect the last smear of twilight. Somewhere inside those walls is your classroom, your desk, your studentsâ half-finished projects. Somewhere inside them is Sukuna too, alive and infuriating and maybe more sincere than you want to know now that sincerity costs you this much.
You grip the top of the car door until the metal bites your palm.
Then you get in and drive home.
The transfer paperwork is finalized on Friday.
You sign where told.
Kyoto wants you Monday.
That night your apartment is full of boxes only half packed because you keep stopping to stare at things. Lecture notes. Old student gifts. The scarf from your office chair. The pastry bag from your second-years, now folded flat and tucked inside a book because you could not bring yourself to throw it away.
Rain taps softly at the window.
Your phone lies silent on the table.
You sit cross-legged on the floor amid the pieces of the life you are dismantling and let the ache in your chest settle into something more honest than fury.
Not smaller in any sense, cleaner.
You are hurt.
You are proud enough to leave.
You are angry enough to keep leaving.
And underneath all that, humiliatingly, tenderly, you are mourning something that came into your hands half real and half rotten, something you would have nurtured if only it had been given to you clean.
You rest your head back against the couch and close your eyes.
By morning you will finish packing. By afternoon you will be on the road. By Monday you will stand in a new classroom and introduce yourself to new students and build something useful again because that is what you do. You teach. You steady. You make the next generation stronger than the last. No one, not even Sukuna, gets to take that from you.
But tonight, alone with the rain and the boxes and the ghost of sandalwood finally fading from everything you own, you let yourself grieve the day by the lake, the flower from the tree, the warmth of a body too large to fit comfortably in any ordinary life, and the terrible, impossible fact that if he had only chosen honesty one day sooner, you might have stayed.
I feel like everyone talks about how sexy, attractive and sassy Rouge is (nothing wrong with that), but it makes me sad that so many ONLY pay attention to her body , Rouge is my favorite female character in the franchise because she's smart,caring in her own way,an exceptional spy and double agent,exceptional fighter,funny, supportive and not afraid to be herself (among other things i could list) , but the thing that always made her stand out for me is how incredibly CUTE she is, specially when she gets exited about shiny things,she's effortlessly cute despite her "purpose" to be flirty and femme fatale
I adore when she's drawn with softer shades of pink and purple,she's adorable
While I think it's important to respect her anatomy,and that there's nothing wrong with having curvy female characters in the franchise, and despising how she's been treated recently, I also think we can appreciate other traits of her character that aren't brought up as often,she can be just as cute as Amy or any other girl in the group,and I think that's cool
Yapping to myself
for your entertainment ch2: let go
๨ৠexperienced!sukuna x virgin f!reader [adult boutique au] - ongoing series
â chasing your dreams isn't all it's cracked up to be. your apartment shakes when the train passes and eating a scoop of peanut butter and calling it girl dinner is getting depressing. when you finally manage to land a job at a store that sells sex toys, it's possibly the biggest relief of your life. there's just one issue: you're a virgin. you don't know the first thing about toys and you don't want your cute and flirty white-haired co-worker to know. against your better judgement, you find yourself turning to your other co-worker for lessons and learn the hard way he's just as much of an asshole in bed as he is at work. â
๨ৠcw ; mdni, 18+ only. fwb but you aren't friends. slow burn romance/fast burn smut. sukuna is 23ish, reader is 24/25ish. reader is sexually reserved but confident, nerdy, and a band geek. arrogant!sukuna. mild love triangle with gojo. dom!sukuna. mild corruption. size difference. sex toys & explorations of safety in kinks. destigmatization of virginity & sex. smut & piv. virginity loss. see masterlist for full cw.
๨ৠwc ; 11.1k.
๨ৠart ; ackshuallyvalerie
main masterlist || series masterlist || ⪥ prev || next ⪢
The door rattles on its hinges as the smell of approaching rain floods the shopâs interior. You canât be sure whether the wind or Sukunaâs hand carries the door hard enough to slam on its hinges, his expression untelling. Little has changed since you asked him to be whatever the hell you are now two days ago, but you have noticed one thing, as small as it is.
His gaze lingers on you.
Not in the kind of way one might hope. You get the feeling that in spite of the fact that heâs still mildly inconvenienced by you, you equally surprised him. Itâs as though he thought he had you figured out and now heâs trying to understand what he missed where once he was sure he had you read back to front like an open book.
Itâs unnerving. The flapping of wings in the pit of your stomach is exchanged for a more ill-seated churning when Satoru leaves and Sukuna takes his place. Yesterday when you didnât have the gumption to ask how the hell this arrangement was meant to work, you might have called it nerves, but by only day two, itâs just frustrating.
The brute glances up from whoever heâs texting, visibly fiddling with his lip ring that shifts each time his jaw ticks.
You meet his gaze from behind your phone, dropping the device from your gaze when he doesnât waiver.
âDo you mind?â
His head tilts an inch, his chin raised just enough that his smirk feels condescending. âNot at all.â
You canât decide whether you prefer Sukuna when the weather in his world is stormy or when itâs sunny and heâs amused. Theyâre a different brand of asshole.
âYou know, asking you for help was pretty fucking hard to do in the first place,â you begin, frustrated with the theatrics of your co-worker. His brow cocks as you pin him in place with your words. âSo Iâd appreciate it if you stopped making me feel weird about it.â
His lips press into a thin line, any hint of amusement fading. âLook,â he begins with equal frustration. âIâm not trying to make you feel weird for asking for help. I donât give a shit how you learn about what we sell, even if itâs because of Satoru. I told you that from the start. If you want someoneâs instruction, whatever. Thatâs fine.â He pushes up off the counter, all six-foot-something of him towering over you. âYouâre allowed to ask questions about sex, especially here. But you knew from the start what Iâm like.â
The demeanor he carries himself with that gives you the sense he thinks heâs above not just you, but everyone, still simmers under his skin. You can see it in the way he carries himself, like that egotistical mindset never fades.
But you canât be upset when heâs honest with you, and open too in the subject that makes your stomach flutter. His words arenât comforting, but they settle your frustration and nerves. Something in the way heâs direct and has nothing to hide reminds you why you ever asked him in the first place.
Pushing his fingers back through his hair, he shakes his head. âWhy not just tell Satoru you donât have experience?â
Your shoulders rise and fall as you face him. âItâs notâŚâ You sigh, your gaze falling. âJust about Satoru.â
âThen whatâs it about? Whatâs getting to you so much that you asked me?â
Running your tongue over your lower lip, you worry it in between your teeth. When it takes you a moment too long to reply, Sukuna grunts questioningly again, pushing for an answer.
âI justâŚâ you stall, scratching your shoulder. âI shouldnât still be a virgin at this age, right?â
Somewhere under all of that snide overconfidence is a man who was raised right, in spite of all of his shortcomings and his belittling behaviour. His nose scrunches, his head shaking from side to side in short, disbelieving movements. âWhat? Who fucking cares, thatâs your choice.â Then, something else dawns on him as he starts up again before you can answer. âWait. Youâre a virgin?â
âSee, it does matter! And whether itâs Satoru, or any other guy, theyâre just gonna think Iâm a prude or something because I havenâtââ
Running a hand over the faint stubble along his chin, his jaw briefly hangs open as he listens to your retort. When you keep going, at last he interrupts. âNo, it doesnât matter.â He pauses, pinning you in place with adamance. âThe reason Iâm asking is because I want to make sure you actually want to do this shit with me,â he states plainly, no amount of teasing present in the serious gaze he fixes you with. âIâm not fucking around when it comes to boundaries and consent.â
As much as his condescension and total righteousness is frustrating, you can appreciate his ability to be serious when thereâs a need. At least he has a couple of redeeming qualities under all of those layers of snide narcissism.
Shutting your eyes as you try to formulate an answer, you give a short shake of your head. âLook,â you sigh, waving a hand through the air as your lashes flutter. âI donât know what possessed me to choose you,â you begin, earning a snide huff from the other party, âbut I wanna do this. Iâve tried dating apps and things but I feel like itâs so hard to meet people organically and I finally found someone I really like, so I just donât wanna mess things up with Satoru, okay?â Your shoulders hang as his expression remains largely unreadable.
Your closing remark has your co-worker dragging his hands down his face. When he finally drops them to his sides with a plop as they hit the denim of his jeans, he gives a haphazard shrug. âAll this for that asshole,â he mutters. âWhy start with an arrangement like this, anyway? Why not go to the bar if youâre so against dating apps? Itâs not like some one night stand means anything either.â
You grimace. âI want someone I trust.â
He wonât admit it, but itâs humbling to a man like Sukuna. Not because he doesnât think of himself as trustworthy, but because heâs given you no real reason to put so much of your trust in him. Heâs been cruel from the start and only a few days ago was reminding you that no matter your deal, you arenât friends.
Heâs still for a long time, a genuine disgruntled frown unrelenting.Â
âFine,â he gruffs at last. âFor the record though, Satoru wouldnât care that youâre a virgin. If he did, heâd be a piece of shit.â
If only your mind would wrap itself around that concept. Twenty some-odd years on an earth that treats virginityâ particularly at your ageâ as taboo has taught you otherwise.
âOddly insightful from you.â
Displeased as you throw snide commentary back at him, he takes another step forward. âNo matter what you think of me, I wasnât raised wrong.â His tone is low, almost dangerous, and youâre surprised when warmth spreads to the pit of your stomach. Youâre grateful heâs already turned back to his laptop as you find yourself blinking at nothing in particular. âWhat did you want to try anyway? And youâre buying, FYI. This is for you, not me.â
You hum thoughtfully as you find yourself staring between the gaps in the shelves at the far end of the story. Your gaze briefly stops upon reaching the vibrators, which feels like a fairly low barrier of entry.Â
âA vibrator?â You query.
Sukuna, leaning over the counter on his elbows with his back facing you, rolls a muscle in his shoulder. âSure.â
His lack of enthusiasm has you grimacing. âWe get an employee discount, right?â
âHalf-off.â
âThatâs pretty good,â you comment in an attempt to make conversation as you slip out from the counter and walk to the wall to look over options.
He hums his agreement, typing as his eyes skim whatever project heâs working on.
Taking the hint, you let your attention drift back to the wall of silicone and plastic. Although there are a variety of different options, youâd made up your mind a while ago upon hearing Sukunaâs explanation.
With a small black bullet vibrator in a discreet box with a purple-blue gradient in-hand, you make your way back to the counter, setting it aside. Whether out of curiosity or a subconscious movement, Sukunaâs attention flips to you as he evaluates the box on the counter. He languidly shoots you a glance before you fall into nothing more than background noise for him once again. You donât get much of an idea of his thoughts on your choice, if he has any.
And much like his silence on your choice, thatâs how you spend the evening, aside from when he teaches you to close. Over the past month or so youâve grown to find the dead air less and less uncomfortable and no longer feel the need to fill it. He still shoots you a disapproving side eye every time a customer asks a question thatâs left to your anti-social co-worker because you canât answer it, but itâs noticeably less harsh.
By, like, a fraction. Heâs irritated still, but heâs not outright disappointed.Â
You call that a win.
Youâre pretty sure your friends back home would call it sad.
But you canât talk to Yuki or Choso about your arrangement with Sukuna anyway, so you suppose itâs not worth thinking too hard about it.
By the time youâre flipping the open sign and turning the lock on the door, Sukuna is ringing up the vibrator you chose, along with a bottle of something you didnât add. He slides the payment terminal towards you as you make your way back. You donât question his judgement upon finding the label to say toy cleaner. With your card in-hand, you find yourself hovering hesitantly over the payment terminal.
The question atop your tongue feels stupid.
âWhat?â Sukuna gruffs when you donât speak your mind.
âIs this⌠a good choice?â
He sucks in a breath, measured. âItâs a fine first choice. Itâs kinda cheap, but itâs a good starting point.â
âI know the quality and how long itâll last would be affected, but does how cheap it is affect much beyond those two things?â
Another breath, but itâs equally measured. He picks up the box, his gaze darting across the lettering that covers it. âIf it was your only toy, Iâd say to invest in something better, but if weâre trying a lot, cheap is fine.â His mild expression seems to pick you apart when youâre faced with sanguine irises that flicker across your face. Thereâs the faintest hint of an upward quirk of his lips when he catches your pout.
âYou never actually answered my question,â you mumble snarkily, snatching the box back from him.
No longer tempering his amusement, he shifts to the other foot with a full-blown smirk. âItâs a cheaper plastic or silicone. Less durable, the motor inside will give out quicker, and the battery wonât last as long. Itâs louder than more expensive ones, too.â He glances at the box, a thoughtful narrow to his eyes. âIt probably runs on watch batteries, which get expensive the more you go through.â
You recall him mentioning that to a customer, but given the circumstance, you suppose heâs right that it wonât matter. Nodding, you tap your card without another thought. He takes a bit of extra time to show you the remaining closing procedures which feels less like a courtesy and more like a curse given that you run on his clock at his will now, but you suppose a couple of extra hours wonât hurt here and there.
Even if you wonât be paid.
Shutting off the lights at the back, you make your way to the door where he waits. âSo,â you start, digging through your bag for your keys, âmy place is pretty noisy, should weââ
âWhere do you live?â
âOh, uhâ Iâm next to the station on third street.â
âGood. Meet me at the pub on the corner.â
You blink as he tosses you the store keys, barely managing to catch them in clumsy fingers. Before you can even protest, heâs already getting into the old but well-maintained black Honda across the street.
âO-kay,â you mutter to yourself, turning back to the door as you pull down the security shutter, locking both it and the glass door. His engine has already rumbled long into the distance by the time you finish fiddling with the old finicky locks and get in your beat-up vehicle. âYou have to wait for me anyway, asshole.â Your muttering somehow feels better left for the world to hear rather than internalized.
The ride to the coffee shop has you once again replaying every life decision that brought you to this point in life. Maybe you should have given time to that guy who was trying to flirt with you in the library. Then again, you were studying for your final. Maybe you should have indulged the man who told you that you were pretty at a karaoke bar once. Well, no, he was creepy.
Youâve just been focusing on yourself and your fingers have done the trick anytime you were horny.
Not to mention, you canât help but find that you donât see yourself in porn and it doesnât leave you feeling satisfied. Thatâs not even beginning to mention that much of what you found feels performative, which doesnât cut it at an adult shop.
Though, thatâs a lie too. Because at the end of the day although you are curious and this is something that youâre intrigued by given your environment lately, youâre equally hoping to impress Satoru.
Maybe Sukunaâs right that you should just tell him.
But that also feels like an uphill battle.
Stupid. This whole thing has you feeling like youâre overthinking everything and in an effort to stop thinking so damn much, you shut your car off and push into the pub.
Sukunaâs sitting in a booth at the back, already nursing a drink in one hand. His opposite arm is lazily strewn across the back of the booth, his gaze following you with that striking intensity that never fails to make your hair stand on end. Slipping in across from him, you watch as he leans back, completely at ease. As much as his arrogance can piss you off, his ability to remain calm and even puts out any fires your nerves threaten to stoke.
âWant anything?â He asks, jutting his chin towards the drink menu. Curiously, you flip to the first page before Sukunaâs hand comes down authoritatively, stopping you from browsing the menu he just offered. He flips to the back page confidently. âNon-alcoholic only.â
Fixing him with a scowl, you point towards his drink. âWhat are you drinking, then?â
He slides it an inch closer to you, an offer to test him. âNon-alcoholic IPA.â He lifts his hand from the menu, finally allowing you to browse your options as he leans back again. âWe have rules to go over. Need your head on right and your consent after.â
As much as you donât appreciate his commanding nature, you can admit it settles your nerves that heâs taking this seriously. Heâs so flippant and dismissive when he wants to be that the soberness with which heâs treating the situation is reassuring.
In fact, itâs even a little hot, as much as you donât even want to so much as think of the compliment. Truthfully though, you appreciate that he knows when to turn the damn attitude down.
Inhaling slowly, you look over the menu, waiting for the waiter to arrive. You order a Pepsi just for the sake of having something to hold and hide your fiddling as Sukunaâs gaze scarcely departs you.
âI thought we went over the rules already?â You ask when you finally have something to focus on. The condensation is cool against your fingers, a much-needed departure from the facetious personality across from you.
âOf the agreement, sure.â He starts, bringing his glass to his lips as he leans back casually. âBut Iâm not doing this without knowing what you want.â
âI thought Iââ
He doesnât give you the time of day, glass still held between his fingers as he leans forward on his forearm. âYou want me in charge, yeah?â
You blink, nodding.Â
âYou understand that that puts me in a dominant position for our agreement, correct?â
Your cheeks warm as you nod again. âThatâs kinda what I wanted,â you admit quietly.
He hums, a hint of his teeth gleaming behind a smirk. He lets the moment hang a second longer, basking in the way you squirm under his gaze. Throwing back whatâs left of his drink, he sets the glass on the table with a dull clank. âRight,â he begins, âso youâve never been with anyone before?â He asks, growing more serious again.
His ability to casually swing back and forth between both moods is beginning to piss you off.
âYeah, you know that,â you reply snarkily.
His eyes narrow. âNot what I mean, sweetheart. You ever done anything with anyone? In any capacity?â
You chew on your lip briefly. âI gave a guy a handjob once,â you admit quietly, painfully aware of the public setting.
Sukunaâs eyes avert for a moment as he considers how to approach things. âThat's it?â
âIâ Yeah, can you stop asking?â
His throat bobs as he swallows, frowning. He lays his thoughts out plainly, straight to the point and without the arrogant attitude. âThink what you want of me, but Iâm not trying to embarrass you. I already told you it doesnât matter. Iâm asking because it gives me a good sense of where to start.â
Sitting upright, you nod slowly.
âDo you masturbate?â
With every question, you swear your face gets warmer. âYeah.â
âBut no toys?â
âNo.â
He rolls his jaw, prodding his tongue against the side of his mouth. âAlright. I can work with that. Do you know what you like when you touch yourself?â
âDo we have to do this somewhere so public?â
He snorts. âNo oneâs listening. The closest table is so sloshed youâd think itâs three in the morning,â he points out, motioning over your shoulder. Admittedly, heâs right. Thereâs a group of three women and two men all slumped over, eyes red-ringed and laughter bubbling from within.Â
With a sigh, you turn back to him. âFine. So what rules do we need to go over, then?â
âI need to know whatâs completely off-limits for you.â He taps a finger once on the table. âIâm kinky but thereâs shit Iâm not into either.â
âOkay, um,â you take a moment to consider the toys lining the walls and some of the porn youâve seen while browsing. âI donât know, I guess I donât think Iâd be into whips or spanking.â Sukuna hums. âI know the candles are for⌠wax play, right?â
âMhm. Some people like the pain.â
âI donât think I would want anything painful.â
He nods his agreement. âAnything like that is off the table.â
Tapping your nails along the sides of your glass, you wrack your brain of the items that line the walls at work. âI donât think Iâm into collars or muzzles or anything.â
âAlright. No pet play. You not into being tied up, or just the pet part?â
Your hesitation is brief as you consider the difference. âI think Iâd be okay with being tied up,â you muse. âNot yet, butââ you shrug, cracking a smile. âIt sounds kinda fun.â
Sukuna smirks. âSheâs a little kinky, I like it.â His lidded expression sends heat up the back of your neck and straight to the pit of your stomach. You adjust the way youâre seated, crossing one leg over the other as you focus on the glass in front of you. Amused, your counterpart pushes for details. âWhat about gags, handcuffs, and blindfolds?â
âIâd be open to those.â
His smirk grows, teeth bared just enough to call it a grin. âAlright. No whips, and pet and pain play are past the ceiling. Anything more intense than thatâs off the table, yeah?â
You nod, grateful that he isnât leaving you to try to come up with things when youâre scarcely familiar with the products at your own job.
âHair pulling? Choking?â
You take a moment to consider it, but nod. âThatâs fine.â
That seems to be the majority of his questions as he leans back in his seat again, stretching his arms overhead. He has that same expression from the day you originally made the agreement, the one that makes you feel like youâre no longer background noise in his world. Like youâve surprised him and heâs willing to humor you.
âAlright. Anything else we can go over if it comes up,â he shrugs. âI just needed a baseline.â Yawning, he takes a moment to let his thoughts settle as he works out details in his mind. It gives you a moment to reset, gratefully taking the opportunity as you lean back in your seat, no longer fixated on your glass.
It occurs to you in that moment that heâs surprisingly quelled your nerves. You canât place whether itâs through making a point of doing this in a public setting but ensuring this stays between you, or the way heâs actually maneuvering this conversation in a way that makes you feel open and in charge. Either way, you have to hand it to him that for a guy whoâs made it clear he isnât fond of people, heâs good with them. With you.
He spends a moment thinking things through before at last continuing. âAre you familiar with the traffic light safe word system?â
You meet his gaze, shaking your head.
âI need you to understand that even if Iâm the dom, your word is my law. You tell me green and you leave shit in my hands to make you feel good. You tell me yellow and weâll stop for a bit to figure out what you donât like or what doesnât feel good. You tell me red and my hands are off of you. What you say goes, you understand?â He leans forward with an intensity that seeps straight to your bones.
âOkay. I understand.â
âGood.â His shoulders rise and fall as he sucks in a breath, letting it out gradually. âAnd for the record, no kissing. No making out. No sex.â
As he repeats his rules, you press your lips into a thin line at how much he loves to remind you that you arenât friends and these arenât benefits. âYou mentioned.â
âIâll take my shirt off if it makes you comfortable, but thatâs all youâre getting from me.â
âHow sweet,â you comment dryly as he completely ignores your previous retort.
He grins, shrugging like the chivalrous man he is. âYou didnât ask for love, sweetheart.â
âAnd if I had?â
His grin stays in place, his chin lifting an inch as he regards you with the kind of expression only someone as conceited as Sukuna himself can manage. âThen youâd be switching to morning shifts.â
You want to roll your eyes, but you can at least respect his honesty, even if itâs painfully self-centered. You suppose itâs in part why trust comes easily with him. Itâs not out of respect or friendship, but rather the simple fact that he doesnât sugarcoat things. For better or for worse, he means what he says and has nothing to hide.
Jutting his chin in a motion to your nearly-finished glass, he keeps that painfully smug expression as he gruffs out a question. âReady to go?â
Downing the last of your drink, you nod as you make your way to the bartender. She rings up your drinks together, only for Sukuna to step aside for you to pay.
Chivalry might just be dead, after all.
Your counterpart shoves his hands into his pockets with a haughty smirk, watching every micro expression cross your face as realization tents your brow, before twisting into a glare. Sukunaâs gait is entirely casual as his boots hit the pavement outside. When he comes to a halt by his car, his hand settles on the roof. âSend me your address,â are his last words before he ducks into the driverâs seat. The engine rumbles on and his music begins in an instant, a booming bassline thatâs faintly familiar, but itâs too muffled to make out.
Sucking in a breath, you let the music fade as you head for your car, sending him your address just around the corner. You take an extra moment to make it to your car, breathing in the cool summer night air. The ever-present murky smell of smog hits you the moment the sharp scent of alcohol dissipates, but youâve grown accustomed to it by now. The air on your skin is refreshing, and gives you a moment to think.
In spite of his frustrating tendencies, Sukuna treats sexâ in all formsâ differently from the men youâre used to. Not just men, but everyone. Even your closest friends. Itâs not an expectation, itâs not something that requires any pressure. Itâs whatever you want it to be, and whatever youâre comfortable with.
You appreciate the fact that in spite of you wanting him to take charge, this is all still at your beck and call. Sukuna says everything like it is. As much as you despise that for how plainly heâll point out any fault the moment he finds it or throw you under the bus in a heartbeat when he sees himself as a man whoâs always in the right, you appreciate the fact that he doesnât make things into a spectacle either.
How many parties have you been to where ânever have I everâ turned into a wave of judgement, or a game where you found yourself lying to avoid it? How many times have you avoided parties altogether, hating the way all concepts surrounding you seemed to change over something that shouldnât be everything itâs so often perceived as?
Hell, growing up in an era where sex was perceived as something cool and sold to adults through media only to be thrust into a new era where censorship is pushed more than education, it was bound to twist the perception around virginity.
Your own insecurity is an unfortunate side effect of those two very things clashing with one another. Just like your insecurity in the impression youâve given Satoru, regardless of if youâve actually spoken to him or not.
Which is why Sukunaâs attitude around sex is a breath of fresh air. Thereâs no judgement from him that youâve abstained for so long.
And for that, you find yourself excited as you pull up to your house.
The man in question is parked before you even arrive, standing at the brick staircase by the time you lock your vehicle. The three-story building towers overhead, yet he still looks big at the base of the stairs.
His arms are crossed as he leans back casually, eyes on his phone. The racing jacket he sports hangs heavily over his broad shoulders. It looks like a replica F1 jacket of sorts, and in spite of its large size, the muscle definition beneath the tank top clinging to his skin is still obvious. Itâs almost unfair that heâs so attractive and such a dick.
Just as the thought crosses your mind, his crimson eyes lift from his phone screen. He pockets it, looking you up and down once before letting you lead the way. You pull the front gate open without a word, unlocking the inner door and shutting it to latch behind you. Your apartment resides on the second floor, a single room backing onto the subway. Convenient, but noisy as all hell.
You like to think of it as the epitome of what it means to chase your dream, but in reality you know itâs little more than measly tape to cover up the fact that it feels more like failure. Youâve only been here for a couple of months and played at a couple of crappy venues that didnât turn out well and you arenât about to give up now, but your apartment fails to feel like home.
When you flick the lights on, it gives a warm glow to the run-down apartment.
âMake yourself at home,â you offer of the small space. Itâs nothing more than a studio with a bathroom. A kitchenette sits at your immediate left with a microwave, fridge, and a single plug-in hot-plate, while your bed is pushed into the corner at the back. Youâve managed to fit a small TV on a table in the corner, and a tiny couch beside it, but thatâs about all there is to see of your small space. Wallpaper peels at the top corners and there are stains and scrapes over the old wooden floor that could very well be older than you.
Youâve done what you can with the space. Over the couch is a number of signed and framed band posters and by the TV sits a cork board with memorabilia pinned to it. Old concert ticket stubs, set lists, and guitar picks all pinned or clipped in place. A lamp sits behind the TV in the corner that makes the space feel more warm, giving light to the two gaming systems sitting under the table. Itâs not perfect, but itâs very you.
As you set your keys and bag on what little counter space you have, Sukuna takes in the sight of the small space, his gaze lingering on the signed posters and memorabilia before landing on your guitar, leaning against the couch haphazardly.
âYouâre a concert girl?â He queries. Itâs hard to get a read on where the question comes from when his tone lacks any real interest or enthusiasm.
âWhen I could afford it,â you agree with a wry laugh.
He hums, kicking his shoes off and dropping his jacket beside your guitar on the couch. He plops down on the double bed, picking up a drumstick sat on the small night stand wedged between the bed and the tiny table the TV sits atop. He twirls it on a finger as he continues to look around while you fiddle with the box for the bullet vibrator you got, picking at the tape keeping it shut.
Like a sixth sense, your hair stands on-end when his striking gaze settles on you again. He continues to fiddle with the drumstick, but his expression is otherwise unreadable. His slightly narrowed gaze gives you the idea that something is on his mind. âWhat?â
âJust thinking,â he mutters, his gaze dropping the full length of your body again.
Standing still at the counter, you chew on the inside of your cheek as he checks you out. Or something similar to that. Somewhere in the back of your mind, you knew this question would arise. A part of you had hoped to avoid it, but given the nature of your agreement with Sukuna, the question doesnât bother you as much as it might from someone else.
âI wonât be offended, you know.â
The drumstick stills in Sukunaâs fingers. âAbout what?â
âIf you ask.â
âCan you be fucking direct?â He sneers, his eyes narrowed to pinpricks as he fixes you with the kind of gaze that would have made your skin crawl a month ago. Back then, you would have taken it for genuine frustration, but you know now that this is a man who finds pleasure in the fact that one look can make someone avert their gaze.
But you donât budge, turning to face him with the bullet vibe in-hand. âYou wanna know why Iâm still a virgin if Iâm open enough to ask you for this arrangement.â
You canât blame him. You get the feeling youâre a year or two older than him based on the fact that you graduated already and heâs in his last year. Your reply even seems to intrigue him as he leans forward just enough to show interest. You have his attention, although he doesnât say it. He may not judge you for it, but you certainly canât blame him for being curious. After all, your request was a bold one in the first place.
With a sigh, you set the toy on the counter as you manage to free it from its packaging. âYou know how I told you Iâm from a small town?â
âMhm.â
âHow small do you think I meant?â
He shrugs, having clearly never considered the question. âTen thousand,â he throws out a haphazard guess.
âFour hundred people.â
His nose wrinkles at the mere thought. Fitting for a guy who seems well-versed in navigating life in a massive city.
âSo my options kinda sucked with guys my age,â you laugh dryly, returning to the counter where you set the toy down. You turn to him suddenly, a finger held out pointedly towards his chest. âDonât even get me started on the older men.â
He snorts, barely more than a push of air from his nostrils that gives way to his amusement.
âIt was one of those roadside attraction towns where our whole thing was like,â you wave a hand through the air, looking for the right words to describe it. âHaving one of those weird statues or whatever that people will pull over to see.â
âYeah? So what weird thing did you have, then?â
You crack a smile. âThe worldâs largest garden gnome.â
He blinks in disbelief, in sudden understanding of the whole situation. One single garden gnome painting a whole picture of who you are and how you grew up. âDamn. That blows.â Thereâs something so strangely friendly in the interaction thatâs unbefitting of everything he is, but for a moment you forget this is Sukuna youâre speaking with.
You laugh. âYeah. Itâs not even the worldâs largest anymore from what Iâve been told. So now weâre the âoriginalâ,â you make finger quotations in the air, âworldâs largest garden gnome.â
He snorts again, pushing a hand back through his hair. âNo wonder you like punk music. You did need to get out of your town.â
You surprise even yourself at how heartily you laugh. When heâs not being a stick-in-the-mud, it turns out heâs kinda funny. In fact, when he isnât acting like heâs above you, thereâs even a sort of warmth to him that you donât mind. Whether itâs a public front and heâs dropped the curtain for a moment or heâs growing more comfortable with you is yet to be determined.
Or maybe this is like a one time event that you were lucky enough to witness.
âYou must have gone to the city pretty often if you go to a lot of concerts,â he muses. âNo interest in hooking up with a guy or doing this shit with someone before now?â
You frown, glancing up from the instructions on the bottle of toy cleaner as you loosely skim them. âI never really considered any of this until the shop. And Iâd rather be with someone I know.â
He grunts in irritation before you even finish the first sentence, but he lets it go by the time you finish. At least his frustration with you is purely on a work level. âYou donât know me,â he points out. âYou donât know jack shit about how I am in bed and you barely know me outside of it.â
âI trust you, though.â
His gaze drifts to the floor, something stoic passing over his expression as he allows the thought to sink in. âYou trust me,â he parrots dryly, for no other reason than to solidify them for himself. You open your mouth to elaborate, but heâs already talking over you before you can spit out a second word. Infuriating man. âRight. And now you want me to show you the ropesââ he pauses at the irony of his statement, a smug smirk returning to his lips. âLiterally.â He stands up from your bed, tossing the drumstick aside in the midst of his amusement.
With a roll of your eyes, you stop whatever narcissistic or teasing comment was about to leave his parted lips, steering the conversation another way before heâs too frustrating to handle. âI can make a guess.â
Sukuna pauses, stepping towards you with curiosity. âAboutââ he raises his brows. âWhat Iâm like? In general, or in bed?â
âBoth,â you shrug. âYou like to be in charge. You like to have someone whoâs willing to admit that youâre better at something and you like to be mean about it. You like when people feel small around you, it makes your ego feel good like the big man that you are.â
Where you expect offense, you only find amusement, which unfortunately isnât in your favor either. At the end of the day, heâs still running this interaction like he owns it. His head tilts, his grin unrelenting. The way the muscle shirt he sports clings to his chest as it rises and falls feels unfair. Heâs a tease without trying, all because he has the fortune of being hot. âOh?â His voice comes low, a grit to it that sends heat between your thighs. âAre we guessing, or psychoanalyzing?â
You shrug. âIt can be whatever you want.â
His gaze flickers around your face as you move past him to the spot where he was just seated. The amusement laced through sanguine eyes as he watches you sits under your skin in the kind of way that has you grimacing. The way he picks you apart so effortlessly is a shadow compared to the pile of things about him that frustrate you, but you hate the way it gets under your skin.
He has no issues making himself at home either, moving his jacket aside so he can manspread obnoxiously on the couch across from your bed. Your brows tent downwards as he doesnât hesitate to reach for your guitar either, as though he knows that, too, will get under your skin. âHere, Iâll move that.â
You dart towards him, picking the instrument up before his fingers can graze the neck, setting in on the stand it should have been on anyway. His brow quirks, head tilting as he watches your every movement. The way he moves through life so easily is grating.
When you take a seat again across from him on your bed, you tap your foot a couple of times on the worn wood below. It sounds hollow, even beneath your clothed feet. âSo⌠What should we do?â You query, praying you can find a rhythm with him that makes everything more comfortable.
A smile curls at the corners of his lips. âI told you. Youâreââ
His words come to a quick halt, expression twisting into disbelief and clear concern as your apartment rattles briefly, before the obvious noise of the subway passing behind the building follows, and the room settles as it comes to a stop. Unphased, you await his next words.
âYou fucking live with that?â
You shrug. âYeah. I uhâ didnât really realize it would be an issue until I moved in.â
A puff of air leaves his nose, his eyes trailing between you and the window where the trainâs shadow cast across the floor moments ago. âHow the fuck do you sleep? The subways run all night.â
âTheyâre less frequent at night,â you offer.
âHow the fuck do you get off with that noise?â
Worrying your lower lip between your teeth, you shrug. âItâs just background noise.â
Sukuna hangs in a state of disbelief for a moment, crimson boring into you like even heâs questioning how the fuck he got here now. When the moment settles, he runs his tongue over his teeth and shakes his head, muttering a curse under his breath. âYouâre something.â
âThanks,â you reply dryly. The nerves of opening yourself up to someone buzz more as you draw Sukunaâs attention away from the train. Your leg bounces involuntarily, a hollow thump to it as you wait for a reply to your question, no matter how snarky itâll inevitably be.
But the arrogance never comes. His eyes flicker down to your leg, the previous curl of his lips gone and replaced with something far more staid. With a hand on the couchâs armrest, he moves across the small room with ease, his large frame casting a long shadow over the floor as he blocks the lamplight. Your heart pumps hard against its cage, jumping to your throat when his palm settles on your leg, pressing it to the hardwood to stop its pace.
âRelax.â His voice has a sultry tone that feels foreign to you yet lived-in, like he knows just how to pitch his voice to send it like a shock straight to your stomach. You shift at the sensation, drawn to his gaze as he leans in with a brazen chuckle, clearly pleased that he can affect you in such a way. âStop talking. Stop thinking. About all of this shit. About me, about the job, the money, the train. Turn your brain off.â
Heâs right, painfully so, about every little thing on your mind. But the most relief you usually get is a warm cup of tea on a cool night, and even then itâs disturbed by a train every few minutes. Itâs not like you havenât masturbated, particularly since starting at the shop, but your brain always seems to need something to latch onto and porn feels so performative you canât get into it.
Sukuna gives you something to focus on, taking the bullet vibrator from within your fidgeting hands as his other hand glides from your thigh to your torso over your shirt. His thumb frames your breast, the sensation sending a shiver straight up your spine. He uses just enough force that you could call the pressure he uses to guide you back onto your bed a âsuggestionâ rather than a command.
âGive me a color.â
âGreen.â
âGood,â he hums, low and smug as you watch his smirk grow into something painfully self-assured and egotistical as he flashes his teeth. You donât have time to be annoyed when your lashes are already fluttering as he drags the bullet vibrator in his palm over your clothed pussy with just enough pressure that your breath catches. âAnd itâs not even on yet,â he purrs in that ever-condescending tone.
âI should have asked someone lessââ
He grinds the vibrator against your clit in an effort to stifle your attitude, shooting you a smug smirk when it works. âBut you didnât.â
Your scowl barely has a chance to form before it dissipates as he glides a thumb beneath your shirt. The sensation has you shivering as he scrutinizes every micro expression you make when his thumb glides over the sensitive skin of your bare stomach. Goosebumps rise in its stead, inevitable as your body reacts to the sensation. You jolt when his touch is so feather-light that it feels more ticklish than something sensual, and like everything else he picks it up and files it away for later.
When he stops at your hipbone and dips two fingers beneath your waistband, you instinctively suck in a breath, stiffening. His movement pauses, eyes narrowing as he fixes you with a sharp gaze that you recognize as instruction.
âGreen,â you breathe.
Something smug in his expression has you swallowing your pride at the realization that submission came easily. Heâs too keen to have not noticed how youâre not running your mouth anymore, and you donât need to read between the lines to know that he enjoys that fact.
With your consent, two fingers drag your pants down, haplessly discarded as his gaze trails the length of your legs slowly. You canât make out what heâs thinking, your hair standing on end as some part of you longs for warmth in a partner who might revere you, but that isnât what you asked for. Itâs not who Sukuna is.
When his eyes meet yours, they narrow an ounce. âStop worrying,â he admonishes the thoughts he seems to be able to sense as though your insecurities are written in the air for him to see. It warms your cheeks further than they already are. When he catches the twitch of your brow, whether itâs a tell that heâs correct or some bratty form of defiance, he brings a hand to your jaw, his thumb and finger forcing you to keep his gaze. âIâm serious. Bodies are all different, andââ
âThat doesnât make me feel better, Sukuââ
His thumb and finger shift until heâs pressing your cheeks together to shut up your protests. âEveryone is different. You should be. Stop fucking worrying.â He loosens his grip enough to allow you to nod, no longer pursing your lips. âFocus on my hands. Focus on the feeling. Donât think about the fucking train thatâs gonna pass in three minutes. Donât distract yourself.â
He releases your face, shifting his hand until heâs prodding your abdomen pointedly with a finger. He waits for your gaze to follow before continuing.
âMasturbation is one thing because you know exactly what you want and can make yourself finish quickly, but bringing another person into things changes how your body and brain work.â He moves his hand back to the bed as he leans over you, watching with a faint smirk as the other hand presses the small vibrator, still off, into your clit and you take in a sharp breath. âIf you get distracted by all the dumb shit going through your head and donât stay focused on how youâre feeling, your body wonât let you cum. Youâll go straight into overstimulation without orgasm, or your body just wonât respond. Itâs common as shit and a lot of people donât think they can cum with a partner.â
You blink at how strangely insightful and educational the tattooed prick can actually be. Your shoulders fall into the mattress as you focus on the pressure of the hard silicone pressed into your clothed pussy.
Thereâs another side to it as well that has your mind ready to reel into something far more tangential, as much as you know you should listen to his advice. The fact is that the very same man who told you not to expect love or care from him is sitting here reassuring you, all the while explaining to you just how much he understands the human body. Itâs not just from a biological or fact-driven perspective either, heâs putting your pleasure first.
Sure, itâs worth acknowledging that at the end of the day your arrangement does revolve around your pleasure, but Sukunaâs not just insightful. In one way or another, itâs caring. Whether he wants to acknowledge it or not, youâve heard horror stories of men not being able to find the clit and itâs driven you further into insecurity surrounding the very concept of sex as someone with no experience.
Sukuna isnât just skilled or good as youâre sure heâll put it. Heâs put time into this. Not just the kind that comes with being with people, but the kind that comes with research and education.
You knew he could talk about toys without batting an eye.
This is deeper.
He flicks your forehead, eyes flashing with irritation as you protest with a yelp. âWhat did I just tell you?â
âYouâre just kinda being sweet,â you excuse yourself, blinking at him from where heâs crouched over your lower torso.
Something flashes in his eyes. âDonât fucking mistake being good at what I do for sweetness.â His lip curls, the word dripping in disgust like the very concept is venomous to him. âOr do I need to remind you that this is a fucking deal and the moment this shitâs over youâre nothing more than my co-worker who doesnât know fuck-all about the product?â
You let out a disbelieving scoff at the way he manages to kill the vibe entirely over what you might consider a compliment. âYouâre right. Youâre a dick.â
He straightens as he takes command of the situation once more, making himself look bigger as he leans over you. He shifts the reins like he owns your every reaction and can predict the situation. With a flick of his thumb, he turns the bullet vibe on, the vibration a sudden and intense sensation even over your panties. Itâs a stark contrast to what your fingers feel like.
âNow stop thinking.â He drags the vibrator from your clit back across your clothed slit, your lips parting as you arch into the sensation.
âHow am I supposed to focus when youâre being such an ass?â You grit in spite of the pleasure.
âNow you know why Iâm good at this shit.â
He drops the attitude again as he manages to turn you on without the sensual touch or words of a partner, but rather through other methods.
Keeping a steady, albeit low vibration setting over your clit through your panties, he slips a hand under your shirt again. His thumb glides smoothly over your nipple, raising goosebumps along with his calloused touch. Sharp crimson eyes fix on the way your gaze finally shifts from his movements to the ceiling, your hands reaching for the blanket laying over the mattress. Your fingers curl into the cotton as all thoughts of insecurity and Sukunaâs attitude finally dissipate and all youâre left with is a tingling sensation that spreads warmly to your extremities.
âThaaatâs it,â he guides you in a low tone that acts like sparks in your mind, kindling a fire that burns out whatever last thoughts served as a distraction. At last itâs just you and the sensation of his finger circling your nipple, slow and sensual as he takes the time needed to work your body up to a point where the vibrator wonât be too much.
The mattress dips as Sukuna shifts, his footsteps lost on you as the train passes by the window. Itâs nothing more than background noise with your exterior senses dulled to focus only on touch. You blink at the tattooed man as the noise of the vibrator is silenced, lidded eyes watching his fingers hook into the waistband of your panties.
âColor?â
You swallow hard. His gaze lowers as he watches the movement, every tiny detail catalogued as he reads your reaction.
âGreen,â you reply, breathless.
He gives a nod, fixed still on your expression when he gives the first tug. On instinct your legs twitch to close, so he guides you through the nerves rather than ignoring them. âYouâre good,â he gruffs. Itâs not soothing, but somehow it settles a modicum of the uncertainty that comes with putting your trust in someone else in such a vulnerable way.
Once theyâre over your knees, he tugs the panties off, sending them across the room.
You still canât help instinctively trying to hide yourself from him, squeezing the blanket tighter between your fingers as the cool air of your apartment reaches your dripping core.
âYou want my shirt off?â
The question hangs before you, eyes dipping down to the black muscle shirt he sports, tight over his built chest. Itâs the kind of thing you would spot at a gym, but itâs just loose enough over the rest of his torso that it looks less like heâs showing off and more like he effortlessly owns the look and everyone else is just mirroring him.
Pulling your lower lip between your teeth, you nod. When you meet his gaze again, itâs smug. He knows every last word that just ran through your head like heâs heard it before and the thought should piss you off, but you canât be too bothered when he sets the vibrator on your abdomen and grabs the hem of his shirt with crossed arms. He pulls it up over his head with intention, flexing his biceps as he does so and sets it aside. Conveniently, his shirt doesnât fly across the room.
The tattoos that curl around the sides of his neck snake over his shoulders in thick off-black lines that curve over his pecks. There are another set of bands similar to his wrists on his upper biceps and circles at his shoulders. They sharpen the persona given off by his intense egoism and dyed black hair, but they also accentuate his muscles in the kind of way that has your pupils dilating as you trail over the lines before falling to his abs.
As if that sight isnât a show enough, at the base of his abdomen is a snail trail that you fix on just enough to earn a chuckle. Itâs startlingly pink, matching the roots you spot every few weeks when they grow out.
Your hips shift as your stomach clenches at the sight. The cool air makes it obvious how turned on you are, and when you look back up, Sukuna is smirking. Youâre feeding his ego more than you could know.
Satisfied with your reaction, he settles both hands on your thighs, slowly pulling them apart. Exposed to him once again, you find that action has surprisingly replaced your nerves with something far more debauched that has your mind racing.
This time, in all the right ways.
When your legs stay spread, he picks the vibrator back up, flicking it back on in one deft movement. The bed dips when he settles between your legs, dragging the vibrator through wet folds and over your clit, you arch into it with a soft moan. âNow youâre getting it,â he smirks as at last you let go of the endless stress of thoughts and give in to pleasure. âA bullet vibe is too small for much else besides placing direct pressure on the clit,â he explains as though your mind isnât on another plane. âSo it works best with other forms of stimulation.â
He keeps the small vibrator pressed directly to your clit. Your head falls back into the mattress, balling the fabric of your blankets up into your fists.
âYou gotta work with me if you want this shit to work,â he continues, his hand pressing your thigh down when he adds additional pressure to the vibrator and your legs jolt shut on instinct. âWhat feels good?â
âIâ hahââ You blink, cloudy eyes fluttering open to drag across the ceiling until they find his gaze, impossibly red and horribly smug as a moan tears your words apart. âThe pressure is nice.â
âNice?â He parrots the word, dripping in amusement. âIâm using a vibrator on you, donât mince your words.â
You arch into the sensation in spite of his chatter, but he pulls away when you donât reply immediately. Swallowing hard, you adjust your grip on the blankets and blink as your mind reels trying to catch up to what he wants. âIt gets me a lot closer when you press it into my clit.â
He hums.
âBut itâs kinda nice when you take it away too, makes the feeling l-last longer,â you stammer over the sentence when he tests your words, pulling it away for a moment. Your hips jolt, but the sensation is nice.
Vibration isnât like your fingers. Itâs far more intense and works you to the edge quicker when Sukuna knows how to maneuver the toy. âThatâs called edging,â he gruffs, pulling the vibrator back as he waits for your eyes to meet his again. âThis is a pretty tame form of it, but the human body wasnât built for a vibrator so youâll cum too fast if I donât and itâs not as good.â You nod weakly, gaze flickering back down to the small device that heâs still holding away from your body. âSome people like being brought to the edge and coming down over and over, though. If thatâs something you wanna try, thatâs fine, but let me learn what you like first.â
You nod again, chewing on your lower lip as you buck your hips into his waiting hand.
He clicks his tongue, amused. âEager.â Before you can retort with something equally cheeky, he presses the vibrator back to your clit as the stimulation curls through your body again, warm and welcome. It blossoms from your stomach to your chest until you can feel yourself teetering at the edge again, only for Sukuna to pull back. âFinger yourself.â
âWhat? Me?â
âYou fucked stupid already?â Condescending prick. âYeah, you. I told you, a bullet vibe works best with outside stimulation and I wanna see what you do to get off.â
You huff out a sigh, but your fingers slip from the blanket, down your body until you feel slick gather along your fingers. Theyâre cold, the thin windows giving way to a chill that seeps into your skin. The sensation has you sucking in a breath when they touch your skin, one finger slipping first between your folds, cool and pleasant, and then another. You work yourself open at a comfortable pace and adjust your hips until you find a rhythm and depth that feels nice, though itâs nothing compared to the vibrator.
âCould you cum just from that?â
âI donât think so,â you breathe.
He hums in acknowledgement, pressing the vibrator with gradual pressure back into your clit. Your fingers stutter, pausing altogether. âKeep going,â he mutters. Even through the fog of bliss, you follow his instructions and keep the pace, your fingers curling into your walls as they begin to convulse around you.
Your breaths turn to soft, somewhat shy, moans with every second the vibrator spends pressed to your sensitive bundle of nerves. The world around you is fuzzy and you swear you can even hear the static that gathers at the edges of your vision. When your abdomen begins tensing and the rhythm of your fingers grows less accurate, more frantic, he uses more pressure to elicit the exact reaction heâs looking for. The sensation throws you over the edge without warning, hitting you in waves far more intense than the best orgasm with your fingers has ever given you.
As your body reacts to each wave of the orgasm, muscles clenching in time, the vibrator shifts slightly and the sensation heads straight into overstimulation. Sukuna reads the reaction and pulls away, letting you come down naturally. Your chest rises and falls heavily as you stare up at the rickety old ceiling.
Letting go and giving in entirely to the pleasure feels good. Your thoughts donât race. Thereâs no constant stream of what needs to happen for the rest of the day or when youâll head to the bar for your next gig. Youâre just on cloud nine.
You feel Sukuna rise from between your legs. He moves around the apartment like he owns the place, opening the only door that doesnât lead out without asking, and returning with a towel.
Pushing up onto your elbow, you hold out a hand expectantly, but Sukuna holds it out of reach. âNo. I told you youâre not getting sweet, but Iâm not leaving you without aftercare.â He takes a seat on the edge of the bed, folding the towel into something more manageable before holding it out for you to wipe your fingers on. âAn arrangement like this,â he waves the folded towel haphazardly between you once youâre done with it, âmeans that the person in the dominant position should be helping clean up and make sure the sub is in the right headspace.â He speaks so matter-of-factly, you have a hard time believing this is the same guy who asked if you applied for the wrong job.
Tonal whiplash if youâve ever heard it.
âIf you ever have sex with someone who puts you in a submissive position and doesnât give you aftercare, dump the prick.â
Truthfully, youâre not sure Sukuna has any right to call someone a prick, but you nod regardless. Youâre not about to protest when he is cleaning you up and has gathered your panties and pants for you.
Once heâs satisfied, he sets the towel aside and pulls his shirt back over his head. He grabs you a glass of water as you cover yourself back up, and is surprisingly domestic as he checks in on you. âFeel good?â
âYeah.â
âSee what I mean when I say the bullet vibe is best with outside stimulation?â
You blink up at him from where heâs standing, a neutral expression plastered to his face as though nothingâs happened and there isnât a tent in his pants. âYeah, I guess.â
His eyes narrow, chin tilted up slightly. âYou guess?â
âSorry. I just donât know what to do now.â
Unbothered, he simply nods, his gaze passing to the window as a train casts a dark shadow over the apartment, gone in a split second. He runs a hand through black strands of hair, revealing the pink at the roots before crossing his arms over his chest. âWhyâs that?â
âI donât know. Iâve never been⌠whatever we are, with someone.â
He snorts. âCanât say I have either, sweetheart. Just talk with me until I know youâre back in a normal headspace. Tell me what worked and what didnât.â He brings a hand up to his shoulder, rubbing the muscle along his back idly as he stands a short distance away.
Now fully clothed, you sit upright. âOkay.â Letting out a breath, you navigate the blissful fog still hanging over you in search of something to answer. âI appreciate that you took your shirt off,â you admit, heat climbing your spine as it curls up to your ears. You press on, grateful that he doesnât make a big deal out of it in spite of his minute smirk. âI liked when you used pressure, but it was a lot when I came.â
He hums. âThatâs overstimulation. Was it a lot in a bad way?â
Your brow knits together in thought. It was too much in the moment, but you donât suppose youâd label it as bad. âNo. Not exactly. Just too much.â
Shifting to the other foot, he considers your words. âOverstimulation is a pretty common kink. Thereâre a lot of people who like being pushed into that territory because it is a lot but the stimulation is also pleasurable and it can push you to cum again pretty quickly.â
âI think I saw that in some of the porn I tried watching.â
âI would say itâs one of the more common kinks in the kink community. Makes sense.â
You nod slowly, considering the sensation as you shift, your body still feeling particularly loose. âI think Iâd try it.â
âSure,â he agrees, seeming to only half pay attention when he pulls his phone out. A dim blue light illuminates the lower half of his face before he shoves it back in his pocket. âYou seem good. Feeling alright?â
âYeah.â
âGreat. Iâm leaving.â He turns abruptly on his heel, tossing his jacket over his shoulder as he makes his way to the door. âClean the vibe,â he reminds you. âAnd donât use it too often. Weâre not built for electronics, weâre built for fingers. Itâll fry your nerves and regular stimulation wonât feel as good.â
You nod solemnly, his advice adding up. âWait!â You call when his hand rests atop the old door knob, the golden paint chipping away as it gives up the facade of luxury. âYou donât want anything?â
âNo.â
You shake your head. âWhy did you agree to this, then?â
He pauses, turning fully to face you. His gaze travels to the darkened path over the wooden floor where enough steps have been taken that the wood has physically worn away. âItâs convenient,â he offers, âhaving you take my shifts. ItâsâŚâ he trails off for a moment, his tongue running over his lower lip. âItâs helpful, really.â
Youâre shocked at the sincerity behind the admission, like in spite of how frustrating and egocentric he can be, he feels he owes you honesty.
âBut youâre right.â He lets the words hang, pools of cerise washing intensely over you as your head tilts quizzically. He blinks as he searches for the words to put his thoughts together. âLook, it pisses me off that you applied to this job in the first place, but youâre here now and Jillian likes you.â He shrugs his shoulders. âThereâs fuck-all I can do about that and you should have known this shit before applying.â
Your eyes narrow as he repeats something youâre getting real sick of hearing. You canât say youâre sure how this goes with the statement âyouâre rightâ, either.
âBut this shit is hard to learn if you donât have an in.â His hand leaves the door handle with a hollow metallic clang as he takes a step towards you. Heâs still across the apartment, but it bridges a gap of sorts. âSex is treated as something youâre not supposed to talk about and kinks are taboo. So finding resources brings you to all sorts of sketchy sites or outdated books because the resources surrounding it suck.â He shrugs. âYou should have a way to learn and experiment without feeling stupid for not knowing shit or for asking questions.â
âYou literally called me stupid for asking a question not even ten minutes ago,â you interject.
âI didnât call you stupid. I asked if Iâd already fucked you stupid, because the question was stupid.â
You throw your hands in the air at his brazen reply, in disbelief that he can somehow manage to be simultaneously the most frustrating man on earth and unusually open and honest on topics that deserve discussion.
âItâs not stupid to ask questions about sex, or toys, or rules, or anything that makes you more comfortable. Itâs not stupid to ask questions about your body or ask me to adjust to something that feels better.â He begins his clarification as though it helps at all. âItâs stupid to ask who I meant when I said âfinger yourselfâ when youâre the only other person in the room,â he snorts, amused as you shoot him a deadpan expression. âAnd itâs stupid as all hell to apply to a store where you donât have any fucking clue what we sell.â
âYouâreââ
âYeah, yeah. Save it for later.â He makes a quarter turn, hand on the handle again. âI gotta go. See you at work.â
And with that, heâs gone.
main masterlist || series masterlist || ⪥ prev || next ⪢
๨ৠa/n ; helloooo!! thank you all so much for all of the support :') i couldn't possibly have imagined all the love for this series, so it seriously means a lot.
i've gone for what i think is a fun writing challenge for myself in giving sukuna and reader both a very interesting dynamic, while also showing that sukuna's views on sex are very different than traditional ones bc of his line of work. we'll see more of satoru's perspectives as well and where those views come from!! reader, of course, struggles with insecurity in spite of the fact that she is bold and confident and slowly but surely we'll see more of that come into play in further chapters as well as where it comes from.
i hope you're enjoying it so far <33
๨ৠtaglist ; OPEN. age must be visible in bio. 18+ only. @lilrosyhaven @tiny-mimi @grimm3r @yujisredkicks @knittybritty98 @sukunahs @saezzi @epicderpface @ynishalee @pandabiene5115 @silibiliballs @ane5e @feyrinnn @jkslvsnella @maomimii @megumuro @beereadzzz @beaniesayshi @ryomeowie @suguusatoo @gojosoups @yenayaps @m3owr3ow @tohru-tales @crimzie129 @lostgxrlblog @sterzin @scaraamo @sunyomz @norahlolzz @whateverineedsblog @buttclencher28 @blueemochii @pequnopastel @cupidxml @saintdilucc @officiallydrunk @yvannaille @brazzigy @ilovebeansyay @deewrites01 @martianzmars @volleyballgirl2022 @mtchamnsta @astrokenny @ge3ked @ri-sa20 @heichouaack @iluvgetosuguru @winkii
writing, format & dividers Š starmapz. art Š ackshuallyvalerie. do not repost, translate, or copy.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
the lamb: chapter 4
Sukuna is reincarnated into the modern world, only to realize that being a villain is actually kind of a bore. Now a teacher at Jujutsu High by pure technicality, heâs decided being a âgood guyâ is way more entertaining, mostly because it still lets him do whatever he wants while everyone thanks him for it. Unfortunately for you, that also means you get assigned to him as a specialist, since your technique is one of the very few things that can smooth out the jagged, overwhelming nature of his cursed energy after he uses it. The problem is⌠youâre absolutely terrified of him. Every second in the same room feels like your body is trying to shut down, and the idea of having to touch him to do your job makes it even worse. Sukuna, on the other hand, finds that fear hilarious and treats you like the funniest toy heâs ever been gifted.
pairing: sorcerer sukuna x sorcerer f!reader
wc: 9999
content: mdni, slow burn, kinda enemies to lovers, objectification, toxic dynamics, power imbalance, manipulation, coercion, possessive sukuna, violence, murder, blood, gore, dubious consent vibes, true form sukuna, yuji's not his vessel (...and probably smut at some point)
â prev chapterââŚâchapter 4ââŚânext chapter â main masterlistââŚâseries masterlistââŚâbanner by @/graphic0rn
The quiet of your office does absolutely nothing to soothe the ache in your back and shoulders after yesterdayâs depletion. Ever since your arrival at Jujutsu High, your body has always sensed the exact moment Sukuna enters your vicinity. Even after almost a week, it still reacts with the same immediate jolt of dread as on your first day. The pressure he exudes spreads heavily ahead of him, so you always know when heâs moving through the building long before he reaches your office.
You clench your fists as you stare at the open folder Gojo left yesterday, listening unconsciously to the approaching footsteps. The exhaustion from the previous weaving session still lingers, leaving you feeling hollow. Your nerves are raw and entirely overstimulated, and every brush of cursed energy across your senses feels unpleasantly sharp, even hours later. Your reserves arenât any better; they recovered overnight, but not fully.
The door slides open without a knock, but you stopped expecting one a while ago. Sukuna stalks in, looking annoyingly calm. His uniform isnât torn, and not a single speck of dust clings to it. Heâs spent the morning trailing the first-years, watching them fight a Grade 3 curse. Judging from the thoroughly bored expression, it clearly hadnât required much effort at all, and the lack of real violence has left him restless and dangerously starved for something more interesting.
Your heart jumps the moment his eyes, glinting with that familiar, cruel amusement, lock onto you. He moves with a deceptive, unhurried ease toward your desk, one large hand hanging loosely at his side while the other remains tucked into his pocket. Without even a flicker of warning in his expression, he reaches out and drops something small and hard onto your open report with a sharp click.
Tap.
Your already frayed nervous system completely misfires. A choked, involuntary shriek of pure terror tears in your throat before you can smother it. Your hands slam down and frantically shove off the desk, sending your chair crashing back until it hits the wall. Even then, you canât look away from the disgusting thing sitting on your papers.
Itâs a completely desiccated eye, or at least you think it is. Itâs a shriveled, leathery ball about the size of a big grape, dull gray in color. It isnât wet or slimyâjust dry and brittle, more like something preserved than a living organ. The black pupil is still  horribly visible, a tiny frozen dot that seems to stare straight at you.
Sukuna gives himself exactly five glorious seconds to simply watch your complete breakdown. Then he throws his head back and lets out a loud, booming laugh, full of pure, unadulterated delight. He looks at your shaking, panicked form against the wall and leans on the edge of your desk, crossing one arm over his chest while the other large hand rests right beside the specimen.
âYouâre fucking unbelievable,â he rasps, his voice thick and shaking with the raw force of his amusement as he takes in the white-knuckled, death-grip you have on the chairâs armrests. A slow smile stretches his lips when he nudges the dry sphere a centimeter closer to your side of the desk with the tip of his finger. âItâs not even wet or moving. Why are you screaming?â
You didnât even realize youâd made a sound. Heat rushes to your face in a deep blush of embarrassment, but you canât peel your eyes away from the grotesque thing.
âThe first-years wiped out a nest this morning,â he says casually, tilting his head slightly. âGrade 3. Weak, pathetic little parasites.â His grin sharpens while he watches your expression carefully. âThis one kept staring after they crushed the rest of it.â
âWhat,â you manage to choke out after an agonizing moment, your voice a pitiful croak, your throat feeling impossibly dry, âis wrong with you?â
That only makes him laugh harder. The sound crashes heavily through the office as he looks entirely pleased with himself and the terror heâs effortlessly caused.
"Consider it a souvenir... princess," he purrs, the condescending title dripping from his lips as he actively savors the tight, painful hitch in your breathing. âI knew youâd like it.â
Your stomach clenches and twists into a tighter knot. You hate the genuine enjoyment on his face. The worst part is that the thing itself barely matters now. The eye is disgusting, yes, but not truly dangerous compared to everything else about him. What bothers you most is knowing Sukuna saw some shriveled thing during the mission and immediately thought of you.
He finally lets out the last bit of laughter and straightens from the desk. A faint, triumphant amusement lingers in the corners of his mouth, but his attention is already drifting, bored with the aftermath of his game. The pressure of his cursed energy doesnât fade, staying heavy in the room long after his gaze leaves you.
Thereâs no real need for weaving today, but Sukuna wants it anyway. The feeling from yesterday surprised him. For him, the state of his energy after fighting is like a dull toothache heâs constantly aware of and canât easily ignore, or a phantom itch deep in a muscle he canât reach. Itâs a constant background noise heâs simply learned to live with.
The first time you touched him, the difference was barely registering, but yesterday it was distinctly, and strangely, bigger. A small part of that constant, grating awareness had simply gone quiet. It wasnât entirely gone, and he doubted it ever could be, but the constant itch has eased a fraction, even if he cannot pinpoint where the change originates. Today, he can still feel it less irritating than it was forty-eight hours ago, and he wants more of that silence.
âStop shaking,â he barks, his voice dropping into a dangerous, flat tone that cuts through your panic. âGet up.â
He doesnât need to explain for you to understand. Your fingers grip the chairâs armrests while your body stays stubbornly frozen for one second too long, exhaustion still weighing heavily in your muscles. Your reserves didnât recover nearly enough for another full session so soon. Judging by Sukunaâs look, he doesnât care.
âI... my reserves haven't fully recovered,â you whisper anyway, the honesty feeling like a confession of weakness.
Sukunaâs eyes narrow, a cruel curve to his mouth mocking your hesitation. âI didn't ask for a status report. I said get up.â The second command is colder.
Before he decides your reaction time has become irritating, you force yourself upright. The abrupt movement immediately sends a wave of dizziness over you. Your body is still so strained that even this simple act makes your balance waver for a second. Sukuna watches the entire pathetic process with mild disdain before pushing away from the desk.
âMove.â
The command sends you shuffling uncertainly to the center of the office, farther away from both the desk and the couch. Cold dread settles in your stomach as soon as you stop. Yesterday, you at least had something nearby to brace against when the cursed energy overload began tearing through your nervous system. Here, you have nothing.
Sukuna follows you slowly. The pressure in the room grows heavier with each step he takes until your pulse starts to race before he even reaches you. Your body remembers too well what happens when you touch him: the overload, the nausea, and the violent pressure of his cursed energy crashing through your senses, blurring your vision as your technique pushes against the tangled buildup.
He stops directly in front of you, gesturing with a lazy, almost bored flick of his hand to you. âDo that again.â
Thereâs no mockery or amusement in his voice now. Itâs more unsettling than if he had laughed, because for the first time since this arrangement started, Sukuna sounds truly impatient for the weaving itself.
Even though fear still claws relentlessly at your chest, your body moves faster this time when you finally raise your hand toward him. Instinct has already taught you that hesitation accomplishes nothing but making the wait worse before the inevitable contact.
Sukuna exhales sharply through his nose, visibly irritated by the minimal delay anyway. âAbout fucking time.â
After trying to swallow a hard knot in your throat, you press your hand against his chest. The impact of touching his cursed energy still slams through your nervous system, making your breathing catch.
Even in a somewhat improved state, every pulse of Sukunaâs colossal cursed energy crashes brutally through your senses as your technique hooks into the fractured buildup again. Itâs still overwhelmingly compacted, almost solid, but the small section you smoothed yesterday still exists somewhere deeper within the structure, like microscopic channels forced between layers. Unfortunately, the difference it creates is still far too small to let you weave as you would with anyone else, leaving you with no choice but to take the exact same approach as before.
Without wasting energy exploring the structure again, you press most of your cursed energy hard against the first compacted section you find, forcing a narrow separation between the layers. The immense strain tears through your limited reserves, leaving just enough for the thinnest threads of your technique to slip in and smooth the splintered, jagged edges before the structure threatens to collapse in on itself again.
âTck. The weakest, most pitiful output on this campus,â he mocks dismissively, but weaving steals all your attention, and the insult barely registers.
Itâs grueling, repetitive work that leaves your head spinning. The heat of his presence mixes with your heightened senses until your world shrinks to the small patch of fabric under your trembling fingers. Your breathing turns ragged and uneven from the effort, and exhaustion drains your muscles far faster than youâd like. Sharp pain shoots up your arm from the constant output, and your hand shakes harder the longer you keep contact, but you donât let go until the jagged edges finally yield and smooth out.
Sukuna stays perfectly still, watching the sweat on your forehead as he takes in the rough, almost violent way you have to use your delicate technique on him. When your hand finally slips away from his chest, your fingers are numb and your vision flickers with black spots.
The sudden loss of contact makes dizziness crash through your head, and your balance immediately tilts sideways. Your knees nearly buckle, your body finally giving up the fight to remain upright after burning through almost all your cursed energy. Your reserves just arenât big enough for weaving sessions this close together.
You barely manage half a step before a large hand clamps tightly around your upper arm. The grip jerks you upright so hard your shoulder aches. Sukuna lets out a low chuckle; letting you fall and crack your skull open on the floor would be an inconvenient nuisance he has no desire to deal with, especially now that the weaving has finally yielded what he sought and left him craving more.
âPathetic,â he says lazily, watching your chest rise and fall desperately as your breathing struggles against the pressure filling the room. He can sense that you didnât manage to ease the itch as deeply as you did yesterday, but a subtle difference is still there. The silence youâve forced into his energy is undeniably real. âYou can barely handle a fraction of it without looking ready to collapse.â
Sukunaâs grip on your arm stays crushingly firm as your body struggles to steady itself under the lingering overload tearing through your nerves. Your vision still isnât steady either. The room keeps spinning at the edges every time your pulse spikes too sharply from the aftermath of the weaving.
He watches the tremble in your legs and the effort it takes for you to remain standing as his cursed energy presses through the room around both of you. Then, abruptly and without the slightest warning, his grip vanishes entirely.
The sudden loss of support almost sends you stumbling sideways again before you manage to catch yourself this time, forcing your exhausted body to lock your knees so you donât fall. Your skin throbs where his fingers dug in just moments ago.
Another quiet, dismissive laugh leaves him at the reaction.
âYou look worse every time,â Sukuna muses lazily, a faint amusement replacing his earlier irritation. âMaybe your bodyâs finally realizing what itâs touching.â
Your stomach clenches into a cold, unpleasant knot.
The strangest part of this arrangement is that the weaving is over, he got what he wanted, and thereâs no real reason for him to stay, and yet he does. After his boredom with simply watching you reaches its limit, he turns away and strolls back to your desk.
The dried eye still sits on your paperwork where he left it. He picks it up between two fingers, glances at it, then drops it back onto the report with another hard click. Then he throws himself onto your couch, sinking into the cushions like he has every intention of settling in for the foreseeable future. All the while, he makes absolutely certain to flood the room with his cursed energy, keeping it heavy and pervasive enough that your body never fully relaxes, even with several meters of safe distance between you.
You stand and stare at the disgusting object on your desk for a long, exhausted moment. Meanwhile, Sukuna stretches one arm across the back of the couch and closes his eyes, as if he belongs here now.
-
The days start to blend together. You wake up, go to work, sit at your desk, and at some point, the door opens without a knock. After that, the next few hours become harder to track. Sukuna doesnât need an excuse or a mission to show up anymore; he just appears whenever he wants, taking over your office. What used to be a frightening surprise when the door opened has become a predictable, daily intrusion youâve learned to endure in silence.
Heâs there every day, stretched out on the cushions, while his cursed energy fills the room and makes it hard to focus even before he starts interfering directly. Heâs relentless in his boredom; sometimes he watches you work in complete silence for almost an hour, then grabs your reports and reads them out loud in a mocking tone. He wanders around, touching things just to distract you, or leans over your shoulder to watch your hand tremble as you write. One afternoon, he snaps a pen in half between his fingers while staring directly at you the entire time, just to see how youâll react.
Whatâs worse, you start adapting to his presence without realizing it. You find yourself instinctively shifting your body and adjusting your movements carefully around him to avoid even the slightest accidental contact as he makes himself at home in your space. You stop leaving stacks of paperwork near the edge of the desk because he always knocks it off, or you start working on reports late in the evening because experience has already taught you that if you start in the morning, thereâs a decent chance heâll eventually show up and ruin your focus, or, on not-so-rare occasions, your work.
The cycle of his activity leaves you with less and less time to recover between the moments when your hands are pressed against his chest. While the big missions happen less often now, his demand for the weaving only grows more persistent because he can feel the contrast by now and has gotten used to the calm you force into his energy. The parts youâve already worked through stay intact, but new splinters form whenever he uses his techniques again. Even so, there is less of it than at the beginning, and the frayed edges arenât as tightly packed, but you still end each session more exhausted than you expect. Thatâs why it never gets easier.
You reach for things on your desk and notice theyâre not where you left them. It never stops bothering you, but you keep working anyway. More often than not, however, you feel trapped by the endless biting and mocking comments, and the mess he leaves behind serves as a permanent, stinging reminder that he doesnât see you as a personâjust as a fascinating, resilient toy he hasnât quite figured out how to break yet.
By the end of the third week, you sit at your desk, staring at the door after it closes behind Sukuna. The room is quiet again, but it still doesnât feel empty.
After a moment, you push away from your desk and head to Yagaâs office before you can talk yourself out of it. When you get there, you donât give yourself time to hesitate and knock right away.
âEnter,â comes the muffled command.
You slide the door open to find Yaga sitting at his desk, surrounded by his half-finished cursed corpses. He looks up, his dark sunglasses reflecting the dim light of the room. For a long moment, he simply studies you.
âI need a favor, Principal,â you start, surprised that your voice is steady, though you find yourself smoothing the fabric of your pants to keep your hands from shaking. âAnd I think it will help the school as much as it helps me.â
Yaga pauses, letting the doll in his hand go limp for a moment. His shoulders tense, as if heâs expecting a tough request. His gaze remains fixed on you, unreadable behind the tint of his lenses.
âIâve been looking at the curriculum for the first and second years. Or, rather, the lack of it. And Iâve seen Ijichiâs schedule,â you say, shaking your head as the image of the man's perpetually exhausted, graying face flashes in your mind. You take another step into the room, your gestures growing more animated as you speak. âBetween driving sorcerers to mission sites, setting up curtains, and acting as Gojoâs personal errand runner for everything that isn't in his contract, heâs barely surviving. He doesnât have the time to properly teach trigonometry or calculus, and the students are the ones suffering for it.â
Yaga lets out a low, barely audible hum of agreement, finally looking back down to adjust a piece of fabric on his desk. He knows better than anyone that Ijichi is the schoolâs most overworked resource.
âIâm already here full-time. If I take over teaching math, it would really help Ijichi,â you say, twisting your fingers behind your back as you try to sound logical. âI canât just sit in my office for ten hours a day, waiting for the door to open. I need something else to focus on, something with rules and logic.â Your voice gets quieter as you admit, âIf I have a routine that isn't just... him... I think I'll be more effective when he actually is there.â
The principal leans back. Heâs acutely aware of the orders you received from the Higher-Ups and that youâre essentially stuck in your room when Sukuna is on the campus. He weighs the pros and cons. If you teach, it takes a big load off the Windows and assistant managers, and the students get a teacher who cares about them. More importantly, it gives you a chance to be someone besides Sukunaâs Weaver.
âIjichi has mentioned that trying to teach the first-years anything while also handling mission reports is a losing battle. Itadori, especially, seems to have a unique talent for avoiding understanding math, no matter how simple it is,â Yaga says, with a faint frown on his face as he looks at you over the top of his glasses. âGeneral studies have always come second here. The assistant managers do what they can, but their main job is mission support.â
He pauses, pulling a thread tight with a sharp snap that fills the room. âSatoru, even if he wanted to teach, is many things, but a provider of a stable learning environment isnât one of them. Heâs too chaotic and unpredictable. Atsuyaâs patience is far too thin for that, and Sukuna...â He lets out a dry huff, almost like a laugh, and shakes his head. âWell, Sukuna only cares if they survive a hit.â
He picks up his needle again, showing heâs already made his decision.
âIf you want the job, itâs yours. Itâll give Ijichi one less thing to worry aboutâmaybe even keep him from crashing his car from lack of sleepâand itâll give the kids some structure they really need.â He pauses, holding the needle in the air, then adds bluntly in a lower voice, âJust remember, math is logical. Sukuna isnât. Donât let the comfort of numbers make you forget who youâre dealing with. He might follow my rule about not killing the students, but heâll make your life a headache if he thinks your new job is amusing.â
âI know,â you say, nodding quickly as genuine relief washes over you for the first time in weeks. âBut Iâd rather deal with that kind of headache than go crazy staring at my walls all day until I lose my mind.â
âFair enough.â Yaga nods, already focused on his work again. âIâll have the materials and class schedule sent to your office. Just donât expect the kids to thank you when they see how much homework you give them.â
-
The first-yearsâ classroom is just three doors down from your office. Itâs smaller than you thought it would be, but it feels much cozier than the classrooms you remember from your own school days. Morning sunlight slips through the windows, lighting up dust that floats slowly in the air. Outside, you can barely hear the muffled sounds of birds and the second-yearsâ training drills. The room feels strangely calm.
You stand by the board for a moment before class officially starts, shuffling your lesson plans in your hands out of nervous habit and running your fingers along the edges of the papers. Your attention keeps drifting unconsciously toward the door to the hallway.
The building is quiet, but after almost three weeks of Sukuna showing up without warning, youâve started to listen for the specific, terrifying weight of his presence. Your heart beats a little too fast, like a quiet survival instinct is always there, whether you want it or not.
A fluttery lightness replaces your dread for a moment as the first-years come in. Megumi is first, seemingly bored until he sees you at the front. He blinks a few times with a frown, surprised to see you instead of the always-tired Ijichi. You give him a small, reassuring nod and point to the desks in the middle of the room.
Nobara comes in less than a minute later, looking annoyed by the concept of morning itself, and drops into an empty chair. Yuji is the last to arrive. He almost trips over the threshold because heâs already bowing and apologizing for being late before his feet are even fully inside the room.
âYouâre actually thirty seconds early, Yuji,â you say, glancing at your watch with a small smile.
âOh!â He stops mid-step, almost stumbling forward from the sudden stop.
He tilts his head at you, looking genuinely confused for a heartbeat, then suddenly brightens. A big grin spreads across his face as he shuffles to his chair and sits down with the boundless energy that seems to define him.
Once theyâre settled, you set your papers on the teacherâs desk and lean against it. You consciously pull your focus away from the hallway and pin it to the three students in front of you, determined to give them at least an hour of normal, boring education.
âSo. Iâm officially taking over your general math classes from the assistant managers,â you announce.
Nobara perks up, leaning forward with her chin in her hand. âIjichi finally died?â she asks, sounding hopeful.
âNo, heâs very much alive,â you reply, unable to hide a small smile. âBut I think trying to manage Gojoâs schedule almost did him in.â
Yuji snorts into his sleeve, shoulders shaking with silent laughter. Megumi lowers his head, but you notice him biting his lip to hide a small smile.
âActually, I had a long talk with Principal Yaga, and we agreed that Ijichi has too much on his plate. With Satoruâs unpredictable requests and all the mission planning, heâs barely keeping up,â you continue, your tone softening with genuine sympathy for the man. âHe shouldn't have to worry about your general studies while he's busy driving you across the country and handling everything else.â
âSo no more solving for X in the back of the car?â Nobara asks, crossing her arms and narrowing her eyes, sounding skeptical but not too upset. âIâm pretty sure half my last test was marked wrong just because his driving made my handwriting impossible to read.â
âExactly,â you say, smiling as you turn to the board. âI want to see where everyone is. Weâll work through a few problems together andââ You notice Yujiâs shoulders slump and his face fall into despair. ââRelax, Yuji. Itâs not a test. No grades today.â
âSomehow,â he mutters, putting his forehead on the desk, âthat sounds worse.â
Nobara huffs loudly and rolls her eyes at him. âYouâre definitely the reason weâre doing this. I hope youâre happy.â
âIâm literally not!â Yuji protests, sitting up straight and waving his arms defensively.
You grab a marker before their bickering turns into a real argument and decide to take it easy on them. You write the first equation on the board:
2(x - 3) + 4 = 10
âIâm less interested in the answer and more in how you get there. Talk me through your reasoning out loudâno silent thinking,â you say, stepping aside so they can see the board. âHow would you start?â
âOh, I got this!â Yuji blurts out. He doesnât even reach for a pen or paper; he leans so far forward heâs almost out of his chair, eyes narrowed at the board with intense focus. Nobara looks annoyed that he volunteered first. âOkay, so ten minus four is six, right? And then the thing should become three, and three minus three is zero, so x equals zero.â
Megumi already looks tired and rubs his temples. You stare at Yuji for a long, silent moment, trying to figure out the mental gymnastics he just performed to get to that answer.
At the same time, Nobaraâs hand shoots out to point at him. âThat made absolutely no sense.â
âIt DID in my head.â
âThatâs the problem!â
Yuji turns to you with wide, hopeful eyes. âI got close, though, right? The logic was solid?â
âYou skipped so many steps, I honestly donât know how you arrived at zero,â you admit.
Nobara snorts and stands up before you can even think of calling on her. She grabs another marker from the tray and rewrites the equation under yours: 2x - 3 + 4 = 10
âSix,â Megumi says before you can stop her from writing further.
Nobara freezes, then slowly turns to glare at him. âI know that, Fushiguro. I was getting there.â
âYou just wrote it wrong,â Megumi points out, gesturing at her work and already sounding tired even though class started less than ten minutes ago. âItâs inside the parentheses. Two multiplies both terms.â
Stepping closer to the board again, you tap the marker against your palm and rewrite the equation under Nobaraâs attempt. As you explain the order of operations, you notice your shoulders finally relax. Your voice steadies, and by the time you finish solving the equation with them, youâre gesturing naturally, the marker becoming an extension of your thoughts rather than a distraction.
The second problem goes more smoothly. You write the new system under the first equation while the students copy it down.
x + y = 10 x - y = 2
âThis time,â you say, setting the marker down, âdonât try to solve it right away. Tell me what the equations are describing first.â
Yuji frowns at the board, mouthing words to himself for a few seconds as he thinks. Suddenly, his expression changes and his eyes widen.
âSo one number is bigger than the other by two. And together they make ten,â he continues, leaning further over the desk now and talking faster. âSo if they were both five, then one of them just needs to steal one from the other. That means⌠six and four.â
A moment of stunned silence settles over the room because, despite the wording being unconventional and bordering on ridiculous, the logic itself is completely correct. Nobara glares at him like sheâs absolutely pissed by this.
âThereâs no way YOU understood that faster than me,â she hisses, slamming her pen on the desk.
Yuji points triumphantly across the room with a grin. âI told you Iâm not bad at math.â
âYou absolutely are.â
The hour passes in a rhythm that feels surprisingly pleasant and grounded. It isn't smooth, exactlyâYuji continues to approach half the problems with just enthusiasm, and Nobara gets more irritated each time Megumi finishes an equation before sheâs even halfway through. Still, it all feels real.
But the chaos gets easier to handle once you figure out how each of them thinks. Yuji isnât lacking smarts, but he needs the concepts explained before the notation itself starts to make sense to him. Nobara understands more than she shows, but her impatience leads her to rush through the fine details. Megumi knows the basics so well that sometimes he explains things to the others before you can cross the room to assist.
By the end of the lesson, the board is covered in equations, corrections, arrows, and half-finished ideas. The students start packing up, and as you watch them argue about whoâs buying lunch, you almost feel like a normal person in a normal world again.
âYuji,â you say as he grabs his backpack, âcan you stay for a minute?â
âOoooh,â Nobara teases, dragging out the sound obnoxiously as she throws her bag over her shoulder. âSomeone failed the non-test.â
âI didnât fail!â Yuji protests, his face turning red.
âYou absolutely failed,â she counters, nodding firmly.
âIt wasnât even graded!â
Megumi looks completely uninterested in the argument and is already heading for the door with his backpack. Yuji keeps defending himself with increasingly questionable logic until Nobara clicks her tongue, mutters something about him being a hopeless idiot, and drags Megumi out by his sleeve when he doesnât move fast enough for her liking.
The classroom gets quiet as soon as the door closes. Yuji stands awkwardly by his desk, hands shoved deep into his pockets. He watches you with a mix of curiosity and worry as you start erasing the board.
âAm I in trouble?â he asks after a moment.
The question surprises you, and you pause with the eraser on the board.
âNo, not at all,â you answer, glancing over your shoulder at him. âWhy would you think that?â
âI donât know.â He shrugs and drops his eyes down to his shoes. âAt my old school, teachers  only asked me to stay after class if something bad happened or I broke something.â
His honest answer leaves you feeling uneasy.
âYouâre not bad at math, Yuji,â you say, turning to face him.
Yuji stares at you for a moment, then points back at the board behind you as if the messy calculations are physical evidence of his failure.
âIâm pretty sure thatâs proof I am,â he says, giving a small, self-deprecating laugh.
âYouâre not bad at math, just at structure,â you tell him, putting the eraser back. âYour logic is actually really good. You see the connections faster than you can write them down.â
He tilts his head and blinks at you, thinking it over. The reaction is small, but it hits you that no one has probably ever bothered to explain the difference to him. Most people probably just saw the disorganized mess of his work and thought he was careless or not smart. But during class, you noticed that under all the clutter, his reasoning was sharp. Itâs chaotic and impulsive rather than a neat process, but itâs still smart thinking.
âYou have a good instinct for answers, but your basics are a mess right now. When the problems get harderâand they willâyour intuition wonât be enough to keep up.â
Yuji sighs and his shoulders drop. âYeah, I figured. Ijichi usually just sighs and gives me the answer when I get stuck.â
âBut you pick up the main ideas really quickly when I explain them,â you continue, leaning back against the desk and meeting his eyes. âThe problem is you skip steps because your mind jumps ahead before you properly organize your work.â
Yuji looks startled by the assessment.
âThatâsâŚâ He pauses, scratching the back of his neck. âThatâs actually exactly how it feels. I think.â
You nod. âIf youâre up for it, come by my office a few times a week after class. Weâll work on the basics together before they turn into bigger problems.â
Yujiâs entire face brightens almost instantly, the gloom vanishing as if it were never there. Heâs clearly used to being treated as an academic afterthought, so having someone offer to sit down and help him with his messy algebra seems to catch him completely off guard.
âReally? Youâd do that? Thatâs awesome!â he exclaims, his voice booming in the quiet room. âI actually want to get this stuff! Before, teachers either gave up entirely or treated me like I was five the second I struggled.â
You look at him for a few seconds and let out a quiet sigh.
âWell, Iâm not planning to do either of those things.â
A huge grin spreads across his face so wide and so fast it almost feels physically impossible to stop once it starts. Itâs so infectious that you canât help but smile back.
âOkay. Yeah! Iâll definitely be there!â He beams, shifting from foot to foot.
Thereâs no hesitation in his answer whatsoever, no hint of embarrassment about needing extra help.
âThen itâs a deal. Letâs start with twice a week,â you reply, feeling a sudden, genuine sense of purpose. Youâre already thinking about how to make space for a second chair in your office. âMaybe three if necessary.â
âOuch, three times? Youâre a tough one, Teach,â he jokes, though his eyes are still bright.
âItâs only until you catch up, Yuji,â you laugh softly at his dramatic reaction, and a sheepish, lopsided grin pulls at his lips. âCome by tomorrow after you finish your physical training. Iâll have some practice sheets ready.â
âYou got it! I'll be there!â The boy gives you an enthusiastic thumbs-up, already spinning around and heading for the door with a renewed bounce in his step. âSee ya tomorrow!â
The casualness of the statement barely registers until heâs already disappeared into the hallway, leaving the classroom quiet behind him once more. Only then do you realize Yuji said it the way someone might talk about visiting a friend rather than meeting with a teacher for extra work.
â
Meanwhile, a little over two hours away from Tokyo, another district is already falling apart.
The curtain covers almost six city blocks. Outside, abandoned emergency vehicles clog the roads, left behind when the curse moved too quickly for the managers to keep up. The main commercial area is already in ruins, crumbling under relentless, brutal impacts.
Broken glass sparkles across the asphalt, catching the chaotic flashes of emergency lights. The remaining managers wait, with their shoulders slumped from exhaustion and faces pale with undisguised fear, knowing thereâs a Special Grade inside the veil. And now, they strain visibly, trying not to look directly at what approaches the curtain.
Sukuna doesnât slow down as he reaches the perimeter. The managers tense up instinctively as soon as he passes them. One of them tries to give a report, but Sukuna tunes him out before the first sentence fully leaves his mouth. The manâs palpable fear is already grating enough without adding unnecessary talking and irrelevant explanations on top of it.
Sukuna steps through the shimmering, oily curtain without a backward glance. The barrier ripples violently under the pressure of his cursed energy, then seals shut again behind him.
Inside the barrier, the air is heavy and hard to breathe. The district stinks of pulverized concrete dust, the acrid tang of burning electrical insulation, leaking gas, and the deep, metallic scent of fresh blood. The taste of iron lingers on his tongue, carried by the air.
Cheap construction materials, too. Sukuna notices it immediately. Most of the structures lining the street are newer, with decorative facades and weak support systems. They may look sturdy but are built with thin concrete, minimal reinforcement, and poor load distribution. Half the district is already collapsing under pressure that older buildings mightâve endured longer.
He clicks his tongue in contempt at the sight of it as he moves deeper into the ruined street.
Fucking pathetic. The Higher-Ups really dragged him out here to clean up garbage again.
Up ahead, the ground trembles violently. Another massive strike sends roofing material and shattered masonry cascading from already-pocked buildings. A distant, raw scream cuts through the air, only to be cut short moments later. Sukuna dismisses the sound with a brief spike of irritation.
A mountain of debris blocks the street ahead. Twisted steel sticks out from slabs of crushed concrete and broken glass, showing where a buildingâs upper floors have collapsed. Sukuna doesnât bother searching for another way through, since such inefficiency is a human limitation. He instead walks straight toward a department store front, not slowing his stride as his hand rises in an almost dismissive gesture and slices the air.
Dismantle cuts perfect squares through the concrete wall as he walks by, leaving holes behind him. He hates the filth of these places, the gritty dust and the stale, awful smell left by those who didnât escape.
Heâs halfway through the shattered lobby when the atmosphere changes. The pressure flooding the district suddenly surges, so the drifting dust hanging in the air seems to freeze for a moment. Deeper ahead, cursed energy flares, rupturing several surviving windows all at once before the attack even comes.
The curse emerges. Itâs a huge humanoid figure, taller than Sukuna even with its back hunched. Long limbs slam against the ruined floor, leaving new craters with every step. Its body is packed with dense, layered muscle under dark, taut skin that moves strangely over its joints. Its face barely resembles anything human beyond the placement of eyes and jaws, but those are stretched far too wide across its skull.
All morning, it has been demolishing buildings and infrastructure. Now, sensing the sheer threat Sukuna poses, it hurtles across the lobby, launching itself directly at him.
Good. At least this one understands territory.
The creature is brutally fast, but Sukuna stays calm and doesnât flinch. He lets the curse believe it has an opening and that its reckless charge gives it an edge. The huge fist flies at his head. At the very last moment, Sukuna tilts his head. The movement is so slight and effortless that it seems an insult to the creature. At the same time, he attacks.
Not bothering to fully extend his arm, he flicks two fingers, sending a series of Dismantle slashes that cut through the air.
The curseâs dominant arm is instantly cleaved away at the shoulder and segmented into three pieces before the creatureâs nerves can even register the injury.
The invisible blades continue their destructive path, leaving deep trenches in the wall behind the monster. They slice across the street beyond, shearing the roofs off a row of parked cars and cutting down a traffic light pole. A moment later, the sound of the destruction catches up, filling the air with a deafening eruption of collapsing stone and the hiss of broken utility lines.
The curse lets out a wet, guttural shriek of pain as it staggers backward. Already, the mutilated stump of its shoulder begins to bubble and reform.
Sukuna finally pauses, his lips curling slightly. âHuh,â he rasps with slight curiosity in his voice. âYou actually survived the first touch.â
A flash of genuine, malicious interest crosses his expression. He realizes that this might actually provide enough resistance to be worth the dirt on his boots. A pleased grin slowly stretches across his face as he watches the graying flesh stitch itself back together. The arm is entirely whole in seconds. The curse immediately forgets pain and charges again, driven by the pure instinct that standing near Sukuna guarantees death.
The rest of the store explodes around them. The curse's frantic movements tear through supporting walls, collapsing them completely. Shelves and shattered displays fly out into the street as Sukuna sidesteps to avoid a blow. The curse is now so fast that just moving causes more incidental damage than its actual strikes. Every missed swing leaves deep craters in the floor or walls, or sends parts of the storefront crashing outside.
Sukuna grins wider. The fight finally breaks the crushing boredom that has stuck with him since he accepted this assignment.
The curse attacks again, its claws shearing the air where Sukunaâs torso was just moments ago. Sukuna answers with a light, shallow Dismantle across the creatureâs ribs.
The cut opens the curse entirely from shoulder to hip, but doesnât fully sever it. Layers of muscle and tissue are briefly exposed beneath the gaping split, then blur as the fissure welds shut. Sukuna stands perfectly still, close enough that dark blood splashes his uniform as he watches it heal.
He lands a heavier strike that shears through the curseâs thigh. The curse roars, shaking the ruins, then counters frantically, ripping a jagged slab of fallen concrete from the ground and hurling it at him. Sukuna doesnât even bother to block. He walks forward, and his technique cleaves the projectile into a shower of harmless cubes before it reaches him.
The curse stomps, making the floor buckle. The rest of the ceiling collapses, sending concrete and steel crashing down. Sukuna dodges effortlessly, jumping up and landing lightly in the wreckage moments later. The curse bursts from the dust cloud, immediately throwing massive chunks of rubble toward him.
Sukuna carves the flying debris with slashes before the curse can close the distance. Each slice instantly atomizes huge chunks of concrete, reducing them into pebbles that scatter through the ruins. The creature's movements remain stubbornly aggressive despite the damage it sustains, regenerating injuries almost as quickly as Sukuna inflicts them. For minutes, the fight is a relentless, chaotic barrage of impacts violently shaking the whole district.
Buildings around them  continue to collapse under the pressure. The curse breaks supporting columns to trap Sukuna, but he just tears down walls whenever the space gets too tight and starts to annoy him. Floors keep collapsing, forcing him to constantly adjust his stance. Dust fills the air, quickly reducing visibility across the street until the ruins begin to disappear behind clouds of pulverized concrete.
By the third building collapse, Sukuna is clearly running out of patience.
They crash through the storefront onto the wide, ruined street. The curse is desperate, throwing derelict cars and ripping up the asphalt to make obstacles. Every time a section of the road caves in and he has to shift his weight, Sukuna feels a spike of irritation. Heâs truly tired of having to adjust his footing.
âFor fuckâs sake,â he growls, stopping dead in his tracks and dropping one hand to the broken asphalt. âCleave.â
Cracks spread across the asphalt in a spiderweb pattern, and the whole street erupts from below. Dust and debris fall back down, leaving a massive crater. Sukuna stands untouched on the only solid ground left. Heâs just destroyed a big part of the street just to give himself a flat surface to stand on.
A moment later, the building they had just left groans and slowly starts to collapse, its foundations irreparably damaged by the Cleave as well. The curse screams through the falling debris, half its torso reduced to shredded muscle. Skin races to regenerate over the raw tissue as it launches itself at Sukuna again.
Far-off emergency sirens wail, but are drowned out by another crash that bursts water lines underground, sending water shooting into the air.
Sukuna laughs sharply, his voice echoing over the crashing storefronts. Heâs honestly amused; the creature has lasted this long only by stubbornness while continuing to embarrass itself, even though the outcome was inevitable the moment Sukuna stepped past the curtain.
âYouâre still trying?â he asks, tilting his head with curiosity, but the curse replies with another attack.
Good. At least it hasnât started running yet.
The tide turns several minutes later. The curse finally realizes the gap between them isnât closing, no matter how aggressively it attacks. It changes its tactics, growing cautious and using shattered infrastructure and blind spots created by debris to put distance between them instead of fighting head-on.
Sukunaâs smile vanishes, his expression hardens, and all enjoyment dissipates. He loses interest the moment the curse starts fighting defensively. Now he just wants to get it over with.
The curse smashes through the side of a nearby office building, trying to get away from Sukuna. Without slowing down, Sukuna sends slashes that cut through whole sections of the building ahead of the creature. The building splits into massive pieces, burying  terrified civilians hiding in the lobby. The curse keeps running, heading deeper into the maze of ruined blocks.
This fucking thing.
Itâs only still alive because the district itself keeps getting in the way, and Sukuna is quickly running out of patience with both the curse and this place.
Finally, trapped in the empty shell of a parking garage, the curse realizes its stalling hasnât worked. Itâs panting heavily, and its healing canât keep up with the constant cuts appearing on its body. Good, because Sukunaâs getting really tired of looking at it.
For the first time during the fight, he sees hesitation in the curseâs behavior. Itâs not fear, but more like instinctâthe moment survival overrides every previous aggressive impulse.
Suddenly, the space around them twists. Damaged buildings groan, their upper floors bending at strange angles. The ground under Sukuna fractures and splinters. Windows implode, shards of shattered glass reversing their trajectory midair, as the curseâs innate technique violently compresses the environment. Entire sections of the district are dragged in, collapsing toward the center of the street in a swirling funnel of dust, debris, and twisted infrastructure.
Sukuna actually pauses for a moment. âOh. So you did have one more trick,â he says, sounding pleased.
Maintaining the technique is ripping the curseâs own body apart. Its skin splits along its limbs and torso faster than regeneration can fully repair the self-inflicted damage. Roads break open, structural columns twist through the concrete floors, and tons of building material from nearby buildings hurtle toward the curse, trying to crush Sukuna under the weight.
With a sharp flick of his wrist, hundreds of intersecting slashes appear in front of him. Everything the curse pulled in is instantly cut to tiny floating fragments before the mass can reach him. Sukuna steps calmly through the dense, drifting cloud of dust and blood and reaches out, closing one hand around the creatureâs throat as it attempts one last weak attack.
Cleave activates instantly, perfectly matching the curseâs durability. The creatureâs body is severed so completely that regeneration never even begins this time. Flesh, bone, and cursed core divide cleanly beneath Sukunaâs grasp, falling into the rubble in wet, messy pieces before turning to dust.
Outside the barrier, the managers stay tense as sudden silence falls over the district, nervously exchanging glances. Emergency teams wait farther back behind the containment line. Then Sukuna finally steps out through the curtain.
They stand up straight as soon as they see him, covered in dust and clearly annoyed but otherwise entirely unharmed. The assistant manager maintaining the barrier lowers it almost right away, revealing damage so bad that several people freeze in shock when they see the full scale of the destruction.
The area looks more like a bombing site than a sorcererâs operation. Roads are torn open, exposing broken tunnels beneath the asphalt. Flames spread through ruined storefronts, and sections of the street keep collapsing without warning, unable to withstand the cumulative structural stresses from the fight. Rescue workers hesitate at the edge, recognizing the danger posed by the infrastructure and how close everything is to falling apart.
Sukuna ignores everything and heads for the car waiting for him. Daichi walks up as Sukuna gets close. He glances briefly at the ruined district behind the sorcerer, then quickly looks back at Sukunaâs face, gauging his mood first and foremost.
Smart.
âFifteen minutes, Daichi,â he says flatly, walking past without looking at him. âThen Iâm done standing in this shithole.â
Daichi nods immediately, not wasting time responding aloud, and heads for the edge of the perimeter. The other managers jump into action the moment he starts giving orders. Operations surrounding Sukunaâs missions are always larger than standard deployments for exactly this reason. Normally, a sorcererâs assignment just needs one assistant manager and a report written once everyone has safely returned. But Sukunaâs missions require an entirely different, specialized setup, since once the barrier is lowered, vast sections of the city may no longer physically exist.
Full support teams are mobilized before he even arrives. Extra managers wait outside the curtain to coordinate the inevitable emergency response, and separate staff is ready to start preliminary structural assessments right away. Everyone knows that when Sukuna fights, the destruction always goes far beyond the curse itself.
As Sukuna moves toward the sedan waiting farther down the blocked street, Daichi performs a quick sweep of the outer area, noting the most significant structural failures and the most immediately visible damage patterns before rescue teams move in. His role isnât to conduct a thorough investigation, as no one assigned to Sukuna has the luxury of time for that. He notes the scale of roadway collapse, the number of buildings visibly beyond salvage, how far the destruction spreads, and which sections still seem too unstable for responders. Around him, city emergency crews start moving carefully into the ruins.
Sukuna, meanwhile, waits exactly as long as he said he would, not a second more. As soon as Daichi jogs back, Sukuna gets in the back seat without acknowledging the chaos behind them. Another staff member takes the driverâs seat, since keeping up with Sukuna is, unfortunately for everyone, the top priority. The car pulls away from the disaster zone, and Daichi starts working from the passenger seat, with a tablet balanced on one knee.
The report for Yaga, written during the drive back to Tokyo, is inherently incomplete. Itâs based on Daichiâs quick notes and incoming updates from the teams still on site. These updates include detailed damage reports, casualty estimates from first responders, municipal emergency data, and rushed infrastructure reports from local officials desperately trying to stabilize the area. Thatâs why almost every report from Sukunaâs missions uses the same standard line: âSecondary destruction patterns not yet conclusively attributed.â
What Daichi finishes before they reach Tokyo is just a first draft. The final report, sent to the principal and the Higher-Ups later, adds in new data and the remaining reports collected long after Sukuna leaves. Even then, itâs almost impossible to fully capture the scale of Sukunaâs fights on paper once whole parts of the city are reduced to collapse zones and debris fields.
â
MISSION INCIDENT REPORT Tokyo Jujutsu High Filed by: Daichi Sera Mission ID: 2018/SZK/021 Operational Details Location: Shizuoka, Shizuoka Mission Start Time: 12:16 Mission End Time: 12:49 Assigned Sorcerer: Ryomen Sukuna (Special Grade) Original Threat Assessment: Special Grade Post-Operation Threat Assessment: original assessment correct Curse Status: Exorcised Damage Civilian Casualties: â¡ 40 deceased â¡ 96 hospitalized â¡ 17 critical Sorcerer Casualties: â Structural Damage: Extensive structural failure was documented throughout the central commercial district and adjacent mixed-use sectors within the curtain perimeter. At least eleven buildings experienced partial or complete collapse during the engagement. Additional surrounding structures sustained severe damage to foundations, load-bearing systems, and segmentation, necessitating ongoing engineering assessment. Severe roadway deformation was also observed in the central district, including multiple large-scale asphalt ruptures that exposed underlying utility infrastructure. Significant secondary collapse persisted after curtain removal due to compromised structural integrity in adjacent sectors. Infrastructure Disruption: Severe disruption to municipal infrastructure was reported throughout the affected zone. This included widespread roadway collapse, ruptured underground utility tunnels, compromised gas and water mains, electrical grid failure, and loss of emergency access corridors within multiple sectors of the operational area. Several evacuation routes became inaccessible during the engagement due to cascading debris collapse and ongoing structural instability. These conditions resulted in delayed emergency response deployment and prolonged civilian extraction timelines. Restoration estimates remain pending due to unsafe conditions in portions of the district that are still undergoing stabilization assessment. Additional Notes â¡ Secondary destruction patterns within the operational zone could not be conclusively attributed exclusively to recorded curse activity at the time of preliminary assessment. â¡ Multiple structural collapses continued after the curse exorcism as a result of cumulative foundational destabilization sustained during the engagement. â¡ Emergency response mobilization required expanded support coordination because of ongoing infrastructure instability within the affected district. â¡ Post-operation assessment was delayed across several sectors due to residual collapse risk and restricted responder access. â¡ Full reconstruction of the engagement sequence remains incomplete due to extensive overlap between curse-generated and secondary environmental destruction patterns. â¡ Preliminary civilian casualty estimates are expected to increase following debris clearance and completion of secondary search operations. â¡ Civilian casualty figures are believed to have been significantly reduced as a result of successful early-stage evacuation procedures initiated under emergency tsunami and seismic response protocols prior to full curtain deployment.
Youâve been staring at the report for half an hour, trying to make sense of what you just read, but you stopped really reading a while ago.
Your eyes are stuck on the same section, somewhere in the middle. The words blur, and the ache behind your eyes just keeps getting worse. Casualty numbers and infrastructure assessments repeat in your mind, no matter how many times you try to stop thinking about them. Forty dead. Eleven collapsed buildings. Secondary structural failures continue after curtain removal. Emergency extraction delayed due to roadway instability. Everything is written in the same cold, official language that somehow makes it all feel worse.
Three weeks ago, parts of the report would have felt distant, and your mind would have softened the details to protect you from imagining too much. Now, the details stay with you much longer than you want. The collapsed roads, the delayed extraction routes, and the ruined buildings all leave mental images, even though you never saw the destruction yourself.
The thirty minutes you had before feeling the spike of pressure in the building definitely werenât enough. Your shoulders tense before your thoughts fully catch up, while the familiar weight of Sukunaâs cursed energy fills the corridors of the school heavily so that the air itself seems denser several seconds before he actually reaches your office.
The door slides open and Sukuna steps inside, still in the same uniform from the mission. The dark fabric is torn in several places from falling debris, with a thin layer of concrete dust clinging stubbornly to the sleeves and shoulders, and dried blood splattered on the chest.
He walks closer and leans over the desk, glancing at the sheet of paper in front of you. Even from here, the residue around his cursed energy feels much worse than last time, but after a mission like that, it was bound to be.
âThat thing was stubborn enough to stay entertaining for a while.â He lets out a low, rasping chuckle. âAlmost made the trip tolerable.â
Sukuna stares at the report for another moment before losing interest in it entirely and dismissing it with a flick of his hand. His gaze shifts back to you, and the amusement in his expression grows sharper.
âWell?â he asks lazily, tilting his head. âFix it.â
Your stomach tightens, a cold knot of dread forming in your gut, but thereâs no point in delaying. After three weeks, you know the drill well enough that your body moves on autopilot, even while your mind is still stuck on the words from the report.
Slowly, you push up to your feet and move around the desk toward him. You want to ask him to lie down again, but youâve been through this many times, so you swallow down the urge. Â As soon as you get close, the full change in his residue hits you, and your whole nervous system recoils instinctively before you force it back under control with a shaky breath.
Sukuna notices your expression tighten the second you feel it. âToo much this time?â he asks mockingly, his voice dropping an octave as he watches you struggle.
You ignore him as best you can. At least, you try to. Your heart rate climbs, thudding against your ribs, as you reach out to bridge the gap. Your hand presses against the center of his chest, feeling the heat through the uniform. You curl your fingers into the fabric and carefully force your cursed energy into the fractured buildup around him. The process is exhausting right away.
Three weeks of repeated weaving sessions have taught you to recognize the structures faster and locate the worst compression points without wasting energy blindly searching through endless overlapping layers. But knowing the process better doesnât make the actual strain any easier to handle.
The residue is tightly compressed and still needs your technique to force the layers apart before you can properly thread through the gaps. You focus harder, breathe slowly to calm your heart and save stamina, and push more cursed energy into the structure.
The layered compression surrenders reluctantly under pressure, countless splintered sections grinding against each other before finally separating enough for your technique to slip between them. Sweat slowly gathers at the back of your neck as your reserves steadily drain from the effort.
After several minutes, the structure finally starts to respond to your control and the sections separate. Your cursed energy carefully flows through the narrow gaps youâve forced open, weaving through fractured layers before they can collapse again.
Sukuna watches your concentration tighten under the strain of weaving. He leans down curiously, resting one hand on the desk behind you, boxing you in between his body and the wood.
âWhat exactly are you staring at so hard?â he asks, and his face is suddenly so very close to yours that it fills far too much of your vision at once.
The proximity jolts your nerves, and a sharp spike of panic throws off your rhythm. The layers you just spent minutes separating collapse back together the moment your focus slips. Everything wedges together again, and you feel it through your technique as it tears free from the structure all at once, instantly shattering the connection between your energy and his.
He keeps his face dangerously close, watching the tremor in your fingers. The flow of your cursed energy against him vanishes, and as it does, a realization settles on his face as he pieces together your reaction.
âOh,â he murmurs softly.
Humiliation burns under your skin while you struggle to steady your breathing again.
âYou can lose it,â he says, almost thoughtfully, and his smile widens slowly. âInteresting.â
You pull your hand away, but Sukuna catches your wrist before you can retreat fully, tightening his grip around your arm. His gaze stays on your face with open amusement now that he understands what just happened and knows your concentration during weaving is yet another thing he can control or manipulate at will.
âStart over.â
â prev chapterââŚâchapter 4ââŚânext chapter â series masterlist
a/n: small note before someone comes for me with a math textbook. yes, i know this isn't the level of math most 15 year olds would normally be doing. i just needed a few simple equations for the scene and decided to keep them easy enough that nobody would have to solve an entire set of algebra problems while reading a fic.
tldr: yes i know. no i don't care. we're here for sukuna, not algebra.
taglist still open
@caninne @starmapz @dabi-vakarian @diangelofan599 @dogggggggblog-kaye @gracie131 @slush1e8 @ughdontbeboring @ilovebeansyay @localfandomjumper @imthedreamgirl @sebbybro @aenn00 @i-luv-mangos @pandabiene5115 @tsnmmhrz @xusann @luvmekenz @leeyongbbokie @angel-loganswife @ainenia @mischivana @mangothegiant @tojikunation @miyalangnaman @unlimited-impressions @simpfor141 @iam-shooketh @aurorab-0-realis @yamikawa-blog7 @yvannaille @kr3ideprinz @tsuyuno-ajisai @ram3nsukuna @haazelnuutloover @ejk31 @ryutotsukai0824 @cheol-lies @ita606 @perkypeony @dreadheadsthings @duckie3801 @maomimii @poopiewoopieface @hoppindihdihdihh @someonenamedray @winkii @spookyeomgoose @theiahnlyone @lulunx
team sonic
âââ â CAMISADO ; levi ackerman (chapter three)
levi ackerman x fem!reader
summary: between sleepless nights, bruised hands, and captain leviâs relentless attention, the line between self-preservation and self-destruction begins to blur. captain levi watches you like heâs waiting for you to make a mistake. the problem is that you canât stop watching him back.
words: 5.6k
part: 3/? (pt 1) (pt 2)
content warning(s): age difference, power imbalance, loss of innocence, canon-typical violence, circa season 1 of aot, aged up recruits, slight eren yeager/reader, not so slowburn, eventual explicit sexual content.
chapter specific warnings: kissing, innuendos, beginnings of smut, slightly dubious consent
author's note: HOUSE real big CAR real big DICK real big EVERYTHING real big. porn next chapter lowkey. this is mostly a filler chapter kinda? next chapter will be mostly smut
Sleep last night did not come easy, which wasnât surprising at all. Every time you closed your eyes, your mind betrayed you with thoughts of Captain Levi Ackerman.Â
Except this time it wasnât the odd things that you remembered about him from random parts of the day like the way he strutted across the fields or how he held his blades in an odd clutch different from everyone else. Now, all your mind focused on was the feeling of his hands on your face, thumb running across the cut on your face. If you thought even harder, you could feel the heat radiating off of his body, the smell of linen and bitter tea.Â
But what your mind focused on the most was the way that he stepped away from you, acting as if it was the most innocent thing in the world, and walking out of the library to leave you stranded. You could remember the frustration you felt afterwards, alternating between grabbing him and dragging him into the library yourself or throwing one of the old dusty books at his head.Â
It was stupid. Everything about him was stupid. His stupid eyes, his stupid hair, his stupid voice, and his stupid self-control and how it decided to stop only when it was convenient to him. He shouldâve stopped things before he decided to put his hands on you and looked at you like that. He shouldâve stopped things before he made it impossible to think about anything else other than him.Â
You spent most of the night staring at the ceiling of the barracks, listening to everyone shamelessly sleep around you in their own beds. At some point, sleep must have somehow taken over you because when you opened your eyes, sunlight leaked through the windows.Â
There was a kick against your bed.Â
âWake up.âÂ
You groaned, pulling your quilt up against your face, shielding yourself from the light like you could somehow convince the night to come back. âGo away.âÂ
To your disdain, the blanket was ripped away from your body through your hands, to which you opened your eyes. Turning your head, you saw Eren standing on the side of your bed, already dressed and ready to go for breakfast, looking well rested. Traitor. âIâm sick,â you lied, turning your back to him. âTell the Commander.âÂ
âGood morning to you too,â Eren said, his hand coming to your shoulder and pulling you back to face him from your lying position. You grabbed your pillow, which wasnât really a pillow from the way it barely supported your neck, and threw it at his face. He caught it with one hand like it was nothing because well, it was nothing. âYou know, violence isnât really a healthy coping mechanism.âÂ
You glared. âYou woke me up.âÂ
âYou slept through the bell.â
That perked you up, sliding your legs over the side of the mattress and hauling yourself up. Everyone else was almost ready too, so you made sure to pick up the pace a little bit more, pulling the straps past your legs and throwing on the dark green scoutâs cloak over your body, which seemed determined to remind you of how much little sleep you got. Conversations between different groups got louder the more awake everyone got, and eventually people started to make their way downstairs to the mess hall. Footsteps blended into a familiar noise of another day starting. You hated how every single soldier looked normal like they always did, and you felt like your brain had been put through a meat grinder once and then again for good measure.Â
As you walked downstairs, you almost tripped over your feet on the last stair, shielding your face from the redness that bloomed across your cheeks. You hoped that this wasnât the start of a trend today, you really didnât need more pressure on yourself and you definitely didnât need any more attention from Captain Levi.Â
You tried and tried to drill that into your brain.Â
Connie and Sasha were already at your usual table when Eren and you walked over with your plates in hand. Mikasa, Jean, and Armin followed soon after, along with Reiner and Bertholdt. It was mostly silent between all of you, quick quips here and there because everyone seemed focused on trying to wake up rather than having any real conversation. Sasha was already through most of her meal before any of you could even get settled in, pushing Jean with her shoulder to try and convince him to give her some of his.Â
âYou are an animal,â Jean informed her, but he relented and gave her half of his bread anyway.
Today was supposed to be normal.Â
The world seemed to have other plans.Â
You, Eren, Mikasa, Sasha, Connie, and Jean were asked to come back upstairs to one of the larger meeting rooms. This room was typically only used for the higher ups like Commanders and Captains, recruits barely came in there unless they were being reprimanded. Or at least thatâs what Jean kept saying as he led your group into the room.Â
âI told you,â Jean muttered for probably the fifth time when he saw that Commander Erwin, Hange, Miche, and Levi were already standing at the front of the room. âWeâre in trouble for sure. Thanks, Eren.âÂ
âI didnât even fucking do anything why do you always think its me ââ
Your hand shot up to push Erenâs back, telling him to shut up once you were all in hearing range. Maps were settled down on the table, spreading across the entire surface weighed down by various books and folders. When you looked over them, you saw the folders that you were sorting through last night, so maybe you guys werenât in trouble after all. It wasnât a disciplinary meeting, it was a planning meeting. Once all of you were shuffled inside and the door was closed, Commander Erwin stepped forward and the chatter within the group silenced almost immediately.Â
The Commander stepped forward and glanced over at Jean. âAt ease,â Erwin said. âYouâre not in trouble.â Jean then visibly relaxed and a smile tugged at Hangeâs mouth. Their eyes glinted with something that you couldnât decipher when they looked over at Eren.Â
âWeâve received reports from several supply teams operating near the eastern routes.â Erwin placed a large hand against one of the maps, finger touching one of the paths traced with red ink. âNear Karanese, there has been some increased Titan activity near Wall Rose. As you all are aware, Titanâs have started to bleed into Wall Maria territory after breaching the Shiganshina district and its Wall Maria entrance. It seems like they have started to head for the outlier district of Karanese, causing disturbances and civilian unrest.âÂ
You could feel Eren tense next to you at the mention of Shiganshina.Â
âNormally, this wouldnât warrant an immediate investigation from the Survey Corps, but we are heading that way for another reason that doesnât pertain to this particular group at the moment, and we are going there to get a firsthand look before the rest of the Corps follow.âÂ
It was obvious that Erwin was not telling the full truth, but it wasnât in your nature as a recruit to ask any questions to see what he was hiding. It mustâve been for a good reason from the way that you saw Levi give the Commander a side eyed glance. Your eyes lingered a few moments longer on the Captain and it seemed as though he felt it, flicking his eyes in your direction before immediately looking away. It was barely a heartbeat amount of time, enough to make your stomach drop before turning your attention back toward the map.Â
âYou will be operating under Captain Levi, Section Commander Hange, and Section Leader Miche. Normally we would not take a group this small, but since Eren will be joining us on this mission, we thought it best to stay discreet. And it seems as though he is much less volatile when he is around people that he knows best.â
You glanced at Eren along with everyone in the room, and he looked vaguely offended. âI am not volatile.âÂ
âRight,â Hange said, like they didnât believe a word he said.Â
Erwinâs hand shot up. âAs I was saying, youâll travel along the inside of Wall Rose to Karanese to stay there a few days to survey the area before the rest of the Corps catch up with you. If everything proceeds according to this schedule, youâll establish a halfway camp shortly before midnight tonight.âÂ
Midnight tonight. Great, just the way that you wanted to spend your evening.Â
âPack light,â Erwin instructed as everyone began to move toward the door. âYouâll leave three hours before sunset.â The meeting dissolved almost immediately after that. Chairs scraped against the floor and conversations began to start again, hearing Eren start to complain about having to sleep outside in the forest. Sasha hushed him, saying she grew up with the forest and it really wasnât that bad.Â
The group of you spilled into the main hallway, walking towards the barracks to start gathering your things before departure. You were halfway down the corridor falling into step next to Jean before you heard a voice behind you that stopped your movement. Confused, Jean also stopped next to you.Â
âCadet.âÂ
Slowly, you turned around, seeing Captain Levi standing near the doorway of the meeting room. You saw that Erwin was already walking in the opposite direction with Hange and Miche. Levi held a folder beneath one arm, the same folder that you had organized in the library last night. Your pulse stumbled, remembering what you endured while trying to put them into the folder last night with him. âWhat?â you asked, immediately cringing at how defensive it sounded. Jean huffed a breath beside you, obviously bewildered by your question as well.Â
The Captain didnât notice or he was choosing not to acknowledge it. âThe route reports.âÂ
âThe what?âÂ
He gave you that look that crossed his face every single time someone said something particularly stupid during training.Â
âThe reports you organized,â he continued, eyes searching yours while gears began to shift in your brain. Levi held the folder out toward you and you stepped forward automatically to take it, fingers brushing his for only a brief moment, being everything and nothing at the same time. When you looked back up at him, you could have sworn that you saw his jaw tighten imperceptibly, letting go and letting the folder rest in your hand. âYouâll be helping with leading the group since youâre already familiar with them.â Your eyes brightened. âDonât let it get to your head. I know it's hard to think after hitting your head, but I didnât think it would be this bad.âÂ
Asshole.Â
âYes, Captain,â you said with a nod. Levi gave you a glance as he walked away, disappearing into the meeting room, door clicking shut behind him.Â
Jean walked with you towards the barracks in the now empty hallway. âAm I missing something?â Referring to the weird interaction he had just witnessed.Â
âNope.âÂ
You pushed through the doors and it seemed the room was already chaotic, everyone frantically gathering supplies for departure. Once you made it over to your bed, you started to grab the essentials. You kneeled down to take the pack out from underneath it, placing it next to you as you reached for the bedroll and spare clothing you kept stored. Extra shoes and a small medical pack also made its way into the bag. You organized your stuff and then reorganized it to just make sure that everything you needed was there.Â
âHey,â Eren called, walking over with his already packed things. âWhat did the Captain want?âÂ
God, did anyone have anything else to talk to you about except Levi? You were already spiraling about the fact that you would be spending several days with him in close proximity, even taking some charge to lead everyone through the routes that had been mapped before. All of you would be together, so it wouldnât be that bad, right? Nothing could happen. This wouldnât be another library scenario where you found each other alone again. As long as you stayed close to Eren and the others, it would be fine.Â
You grabbed the file the Captain gave you and showed it to him. âReports.âÂ
âHe gave you those?âÂ
Nodding, you said, âThey are the ones he made me get from the library last night.âÂ
âOh right, you never told me how that went,â Eren said. It was so normal the way that he said it, you almost wanted to laugh, but it hit you that he had absolutely no idea what had occurred in the library. No one did. You were holding this stupid weird secret from all of your friends and the only person who knew about it acted like it never even happened. If you thought about it one more time, you were sure that you would rip out your own hair.Â
You let out a huff. âIt was boring. Thatâs why I didnât tell you.âÂ
Lie.Â
Lie, lie, lie. It made you feel sick. Eren believed you immediately, because why would you have any reason to lie to him?Â
âFair enough.âÂ
And then Eren went back to grabbing his things, shoving them into his pack. The guilt sat heavy in your stomach, youâd never really lied to any of your friends before. Not about things that truly mattered, and especially not things that made your chest ache every single time you thought about it. Though a part of you knew this was something that you shouldnât share. What were you supposed to say? That Captain Levi touched your face in the library? That you made a fool of yourself telling him that he wanted to kiss you? Or, even worse, he walked away while you closed your eyes and practically threw yourself at him? Absolutely not.Â
Outside the barracks window, the afternoon sun was beginning its slow descent, which meant that in the next hour or so you all would be on horseback riding away from headquarters. You slung your pack over one shoulder and everyone else in the room was reaching the same conclusion. It was exciting, if you didnât think of all the details. This was your first real expedition being in the Scouts, and as long as you didnât die, this could be a good thing for you to show the higher-ups that you were more than just a recruit.Â
Sasha stopped near the doorway, prompting everyone to look. âOh, itâs starting to rain.âÂ
You immediately crossed to the nearest window and sure enough, there were small droplets starting to strike the glass, only a few, but you could tell that it would get worse throughout the night.Â
âWonderful,â Jean muttered under his breath.Â
A knock echoed against the barracks door and a veteran Scout stepped inside the doorway. âWe leave in fifteen.âÂ
Golden hues of orange and pink stretched over the horizon, the sounds of horse hooves filling your ears. Fields of grass swayed in the breeze while the forest began to come closer and closer into view, casting long shadows across the landscape and the group you traveled with. You were closer to the front of the group, helping to lead the other recruits down the slightly marked road from past expeditions. For a moment it was easy to forget things like Titans and death. You adjusted your grip on the reins and glanced over at the formation.Â
The conversation between you and Eren, who was riding right next to you, drifted through easier territory. Mikasa joined in once in a while, especially when Sasha started to be concerned that she wasnât going to have enough dried meat on the way there. Eventually the sun dipped below the horizon and orange skies faded into deeper blues, the temperature dropping enough to make you shiver.Â
Everyone was tired and everyone was hungry, ready to stop and set things up before the rain became something more than just drizzle. Thankfully, Hange seemed to agree, as their hand lifted near the front of the formation and the entire column gradually slowed, the smell of trees overwhelming your senses.Â
The relief was immediate when you slid from your horse, boots sinking into the damp earth below. The trees surrounding the group seemed to capture some of the rain, making it less wet but still enough to track mud on your shoes. Your legs protested the movement after hours from being on a saddle, walking over to tie your horse on a tree trunk and giving her a pat on the head. She huffed through her nose, nudging your shoulder for attention that you gladly gave her.Â
A distant roar of thunder echoed beyond the forest and the rain worsened immediately, becoming steady rainfall.Â
âAlright guys, letâs get the tents set up as soon as possible,â Hange ordered, pulling out their own tent from the supply packs attached to one of the bigger horses. The camp exploded into motion, Sasha and you going to grab tents for the recruits. They were big enough to house two people and people were already starting to section off into pairs.Â
You dropped one near Jean and Connie.Â
âIâm not sharing with him,â Connie said, pointing his thumb to Jean.Â
Jean rolled his eyes. âJust get it set up.âÂ
Other tents dropped between pairs, and you went to grab the last one, though when you searched through the large bag, there were none left. Your brows furrowed, looking around to see if you had left one on the ground. But there was nothing, there was truly none left. âUh,â you said out loud, escaping out of your mouth before you could stop it. âWeâre missing a tent.âÂ
Hange looked up from where they were hammering the stakes for Mikasaâs tent. âWhat? No weâre not â Oh. Thatâs right, we did tear one on an earlier expedition. I thought that it got replaced but I guess it wasnât.â You stared at Hange, blinking. There was no way something like this was happening on your first expedition out.Â
This was wonderful. Absolutely wonderful and not horrifying whatsoever. Hange stood up and started counting, turning towards you when it was clear that the group was one tent short and the only person left over was you. âItâs fine, weâll find you a place to sleep,â they said, walking closer in the middle of the group and you saw the moment the light bulb went off in their head.Â
No.Â
âHange,â you said carefully.
Their lengthy finger pointed across the camp. âLevi has room! He always wants to have the tent to himself but Iâm sure heâll manage for one night.â Your soul left your body, following their line of sight and seeing Levi in the process of securing his tent. At the sound of his name, he looked up directly toward Hange. He hadnât caught the last part of your conversation and you were not looking forward to what he was going to say when he heard the idea.Â
âWhat?â Levi asked, obviously annoyed that he had to stop working and stay in the rain for a minute longer.Â
âWeâre missing a tent.âÂ
âAbsolutely not.â
He had finally seemed to put the pieces together about the situation. And it was even worse that now that he was publicly denying having anything to do with a tent involving you. Your head snapped over to him and looked at the way his grey eyes squinted, tips of his hair dripping with rainwater across his face. âHange,â he said slower this time, âIâm saying no.âÂ
âItâs one night. Do you really want a recruit sleeping outside in the rain?âÂ
For a moment it looked like Levi was considering it, the realization hitting you like a slap across the face. The rain was getting worse, pattering across the canvas tents from the dripping tree leaves overhead. The Captain stood with one hand resting against the support beam of his tent, the damp fabric of his shirt clinging to his shoulders. He looked unimpressed with this whole situation, his typical stoic face almost a scowl. âThere has to be another solution,â He pushed.Â
Hange clicked their tongue. âName one.âÂ
Levi looked away, sighing. âFine.âÂ
It felt like a death sentence.Â
Your mind betrayed you, replaying every detail that happened last night. Rough hands against your face, the look he gave you when you grabbed his wrist to stop him from pulling away.Â
I know you want to kiss me.
Maybe the forest floor in the mud would be okay.Â
âSee? Problem solved,â Hange said, clapping their hands together and delightfully going back to the shared tent with Miche. Levi had already turned away from the conversation, hands returning to pull the ropes with noticeably more aggression. Something about it irritated you, the way he moved with visible unhappiness. You didnât know why it bothered you though, it really shouldnât bother you. He was your Captain and things were merely platonic. You definitely werenât reeling still at the one-sided humiliation of the previous time you were alone with him.Â
You resigned, sighing and grabbing your pack to walk toward Levi â and now your â tent. Levi looked up from where he was kneeling, tying the last rope to the wooden tent stake at the front. He refused to even look at you, standing and pushing past you into the flaps of the tent. The dark green canvas fell closed and you stood in place, hearing the mud beneath your boots squelching. One moment he was looking at you in the library, wanting to pull you apart piece by piece, and the next he was acting like you were personally inconveniencing him, like you had planned for there to be a missing tent.Â
The rain started to soak through your jacket and you finally moved, ducking through the tent entrance.Â
âTake off your shoes,â Levi said with his back turned to you. âIf you get mud on the floor I will make you sleep outside without a second thought.â No hello. No hi, how are you? Just threats. Vague threats of the same nature he said all the time to the recruits on the field. The tent was illuminated by a single lantern, oil burning as it hung from the center beam. It wasnât a particularly large tent, just enough for two people before it turned uncomfortable. His side was already set up, bedroll placed neatly with his pack next to it, and the other side was empty for you. Everything on his side looked meticulously cleaned and organized, even his cloak was folded into a neat square in his corner of the tent.Â
You kicked off your boots near the entrance next to his, dropping your pack and taking the bedroll out of the straps. Thankfully, the canvas underneath your feet was dry, giving you much needed relief from the hammering rain against the top of the tent. It was painfully silent between the two of you, the only sound was from you trying your best to unpack your things in a way that wouldnât upset him. Everyone knew that Levi was somewhat of a clean freak just by the way he acted around headquarters, but having to share a space with him was obviously a whole different thing altogether.Â
Thunder got louder above the forest and you took off your cloak, sitting down on the mat. Your shoulders were aching, exhaustion beginning to settle into your bones, though you still felt awake due to who was sitting across from you. Still silent, seemingly a pro at hospitality. He sat on his own bed, one knee bent while he was inspecting one of his blades before shoving it back into the holder. The edge had caught the glow of the lantern.Â
The silence stretched until you said, âYou know.âÂ
Levi didnât even look up. âWhat?âÂ
At least he answered, that was a start.Â
âYou could try to stop acting like this is the most miserable thing in the world.âÂ
Leviâs eyes lifted, annoyingly unreadable as they locked onto yours. âYouâre in my tent.âÂ
âI didnât plan this!âÂ
âCouldâve fooled me.âÂ
The nerve of him to say something like that to you. Did he really think that you were trying to get closer to him when he made it very clear last night that he wasnât interested in anything that had to do with you? He was the one who pulled away and you didnât say anything about it when he did, and you hadnât told anyone else. This was the last place that you wanted to be.Â
Or so you kept telling yourself.Â
As soon as you opened your mouth to say something, he already beat you to it. âLetâs get some sleep.âÂ
It was the one good thing that he said to you today.Â
The darkness consumed everything in the tent. The only thing that provided light was the occasional lightning strike from somewhere far away. You stared at the ceiling, laying underneath the quilt of your bedroll, trying to keep warm. Sleep wasnât seeming to come no matter how much you tried. You closed your eyes and started to count backwards, and when that didnât work you listened to the rain pattering on the side nearest to you, and you even went as far as to think about tomorrowâs route by tracing the paths through your memory. Nothing seemed to work since every single distraction led back to the same place.Â
Levi. The painful knowledge that he was only a few feet away made you turn on your side and then back to your back, then to the other side trying to find somewhat of a comfortable position that might lull you to sleep. But from this position you were facing him, a lightning crash let you see his silhouette of him lying on his back.Â
âYou sound like youâre trying to dig a hole through the ground,â he said suddenly, obviously not asleep like you thought that he was.Â
You kept your eyes on the place he was even though you couldnât see him anymore in the darkness. âYouâre awake?âÂ
âWhat gave it away?âÂ
You rolled your eyes even though Levi wouldnât be able to see it. The darkness felt different now that you knew that he was awake, almost suffocating. âWhat, are your dreams keeping you up?â You asked, a childish teasing tone.Â
âSometimes.âÂ
The answer came and you were thrown off your game, so much that you thought maybe you had imagined it. You blinked into the darkness, another flash letting you see that he was still laying in the same position. It unsettled you more than if he had just told you to shut up like he usually did. It wasnât like him to tell information about himself, but this felt different than just that.Â
Rain hammered against the tent. âWhat about?â You questioned.Â
Levi was silent for a full minute, then another. Enough that you were beginning to wonder if he was going to answer at all. You shut your eyes, thinking that the conversation had dissolved into nothing. A soft feeling of sleep creeped up on you, relief flooding through your body.Â
âPeople.âÂ
Your eyes opened, staring back to where he was. People. A simple word that made you question what he meant. He didnât dream about Titans or missions, or things from his childhood that he probably wanted to forget but couldnât push down. The answer was . . . surprisingly raw. Levi never really struck you as the type of person who was haunted by other people. He was always so headstrong, so sure of himself, and he always commanded everyone's attention when he was in a room. He never seemed terrified about anything or anyone.Â
âLike who?âÂ
You wished you could take the question back, it was too personal and too intrusive. Though you tried to rationalize it by telling yourself that he had already given you an inside look into his mind. The rain continued to fill the silence, steady, relentless. Wind pushed against the side of the tent, fabric shaking. Just like the last question, Levi didnât answer. You began to be aware of your own breathing, the feeling of fog leaving your mouth every time you breathed out.Â
Perhaps he thought that your question crossed a line that he didnât want you to cross.Â
Perhaps it was easier to put a hand on someone's face and make them flail enough to ask him to kiss them than talk about himself. You wouldnât have blamed him, no matter how much you wished it wasnât true.Â
Fabric shifted quietly from his side of the tent. It wasnât much, but it let you know that he was still awake. The silence continued, in a way that shouldâve been awkward but wasnât, it was like he was weighing if he should say something or not. The world narrowed to the space between you and him, the same way that it had in the library. Suddenly the rain and the wind and the cold didnât matter anymore.Â
When Levi decided to speak, you barely heard it over the thunder. âLately . . .âÂ
Another pause.Â
âYou.âÂ
Your heart was beating so hard that you were almost sure that he would be able to hear it from all the way over there. Though, the more you thought about it, he wasnât that far away from you at all. Only a foot or so, enough that you could hear his steady breathing if you tried hard enough to. He said that like it was the most obvious thing, like it wasnât supposed to affect you the way that it did. Your mouth went dry, staring with wide eyes where you knew that he was laying. Waiting for him to clarify himself, or take it back, or tell you that you completely misread the conversation.Â
âYou hit your head,â he spoke, voice sounding irritated. Though it didnât seem it was towards you, towards himself. âYou were unconscious for two days.âÂ
The lightning flashed again.Â
âYou didnât show up for training, you werenât there to talk, and you werenât there to give me those looks you think I canât see.âÂ
The two days in the infirmary, almost three weeks ago at this point. You hadnât realized that he cared that much about you during that time, or even if he cared about you at all now. You thought back to what Eren said when you woke up from your sleep in the hospital wing, how he said that Levi was checking on you.Â
Is she awake?
Is she dead?Â
A crash brightened the space again, showing you just how close your bedrolls were together. Just a step away. You couldnât stand it, the tension a physical weight making it impossible for you to breathe. He was close, so close that before you could stop yourself, you shifted a bit closer.Â
This was dumb, it was dumb and wrong. You were being an idiot. And still, you couldnât stop yourself from doing it. You sat up and paused right next to him, sitting close enough to his bedroll that when the lightning flashed again you could see the sharp lines of his face below you, jaw set, eyes fixed on your face now that you moved towards him.Â
Reaching out into the gloom, your hand pressed against the pad of his bedroll right next to his face.Â
The kiss you planted on his lips was hesitant, a tentative probe, like you were trying to test the waters. And to your dismay, Levi remained completely rigid, a statue of muscle, lips completely unyielding to yours. Below you, he didnât have the ability to pull away, but he didnât lean in either. Levi simply stayed completely still, a wall of resistance that seemed as though it refused to crumble at all. Your eyes widened. You had made a mistake. This was bad, this was really, really bad.Â
You had just kissed your Captain. It wasnât just something that you could fantasize anymore. It wasnât just something that you could imagine happened if he hadnât paused in the library. It was real, and it was dying in between the two of you. Like a beautiful blooming flower that had been set aflame, burning out into a crisp, lifeless.Â
There was nothing in between you two, you realized. It had been all in your head. You made things up to fill in the gap that you thought was there but it wasnât. Youâd be kicked out of the Scouts. One complaint from Captain Levi was enough to make that happen, you knew that. Erwin trusted him more than anything.Â
But then, the lightning crashed again, and he was looking right at you. It revealed the desperate look in your eyes, searching for something, anything.Â
Levi seemed to snap at that precise moment.Â
The change between the two of you was sudden and borderline violent. Whatever soft kiss you had given him was immediately swallowed up in the way that he kissed you, hand grasping onto the back of your head and anchoring you to him. He didnât reciprocate, he consumed, knocking the air from your lungs as he continued this almost punishing pace of kisses. You could barely breathe, and the only amount of air that you could breathe out was immediately consumed by his mouth.Â
âYou canât help yourself, can you?â He muttered against your lips, though he didnât give you any time to respond, because he pulled you so close on top of him to stun you. His hand on the back of your head gripped then, pulling you by your hair to push you away. You couldnât see his face in the dark, only hearing himself gasp for air. âYouâre going to be the death of me.âÂ
Levi pushed you onto your back.
âââ â CAMISADO ; levi ackerman (chapter two)
levi ackerman x fem!reader
summary: between sleepless nights, bruised hands, and captain leviâs relentless attention, the line between self-preservation and self-destruction begins to blur. captain levi watches you like heâs waiting for you to make a mistake. the problem is that you canât stop watching him back.
words: 6.0k
part: 2/? (pt 1) (pt 3)
content warning(s): age difference, power imbalance, loss of innocence, canon-typical violence, circa season 1 of aot, aged up recruits, slight eren yeager/reader, not so slowburn, eventual explicit sexual content.
chapter specific warnings: almost kiss, teasing, flirting, tension, mentions of sex, levi cockblocking himself
author's note: this is the second chapter of a multi-chapter fanfiction cross posted on my ao3. hope you guys enjoy! my inbox is open for fic requests and headcanon requests, as well as just to chat.
A deep ache throbbed behind your eyes, spreading towards your jaw and neck, reaching to your shoulder and seemingly finding a home there. It pulsed beneath your skin, feeling unbearably hot like something was trying to push out of it. Your body ached in strange places, soreness stretching to places you had never thought they could reach before. At least you could feel your heart thumping. That had to count for something.Â
There was the inexplicable smell of alcohol and linen reaching your nostrils, causing your brows to furrow. Slowly, consciousness began to drag you towards some sort of light, eyelids feeling impossibly heavy despite you forcing them open. A second passed where you looked towards the ceiling, the soft lantern light emanating across the wood.Â
âHey,â a voice came from beside you quietly.Â
You blinked, slower, enough to turn your eyes toward the chair sitting near your bed. You turned your whole head then, feeling the softness of a pillow behind you. It was Eren. The moment that you made eye contact with him, relief hit his face, making your chest tighten painfully. He had clearly been sitting there for a while, slouched against the wooden chair beside your head with his arms folded over his chest. There were dark circles around his eyes and he looked so, so tired.Â
âYou look awful,â you mumbled weakly.Â
Eren let out a tiny laugh. âThatâs what you decide to say after being unconscious for almost two days straight?âÂ
You stared at him blankly. Two days? You tried to comprehend losing that much time, and you failed miserably. The only thing you could remember last was the forest spinning, Commander Erwin talking and Hange examining you. And then there was nothing. You squeezed your eyes shut, the movement sending another throb through your skull.Â
âDonât do that again,â Eren said, leaning forward in his chair. âYou scared the shit out of everyone.âÂ
Your mouth twitched. âEveryone?Â
âYes, idiot. Everyone.âÂ
Something warm bloomed inside of your chest. Quiet footsteps echoed somewhere outside of the room, other soldiers returning to the mess hall for dinner. Everything felt too calm to be true, though thatâs how infirmaries had always felt to you. Detached from reality, a place of rest. Your gaze shifted back to Eren. âHow long have you been sitting there?âÂ
He shrugged his shoulders. âOnly a few hours. Weâve all been taking shifts. Commander Erwin thought that it was unnecessary, but Captain Levi gave us the okay. He was the one who lugged you back most of the way.âÂ
Your brows furrowed. âCaptain Levi?âÂ
Eren nodded once, stretching in the chair. âYeah. He said that someone should stay in case you woke up confused. Maybe he actually felt bad for what happened.âÂ
You stared at Eren, a quizzical look on your face. Captain Levi feeling bad for anything felt almost absurd to think about. It wasnât impossible, there had to be some humanity locked deep within him behind his cold gaze. But . . . it was strange to think about. Like trying to picture a wolf apologizing to a sheep after biting it. You shook your head, no. It didnât make sense. He was probably just trying to cover his own ass after what happened.Â
âHe doesnât seem like the type,â you muttered, something lingering oddly in your chest. Because despite everything, like the insults and the sharp remarks, and how he always seemed like he was one moment away from throwing half of you recruits into a wall â he still caught you. He still carried you back. And apparently, he still made sure that someone stayed behind while you were unconscious.Â
Eren hummed. âHeâs actually been checking in on you. Maybe he doesnât hate you as much as you think he does. He stopped by the infirmary once in a while to ask if youâd woken up yet.â
Heat reached your cheeks and you were lucky that the light was dim enough to not show it.Â
âWhat did he say?â You asked.Â
His expression flattened slightly, clearly trying to mimic Levi. âIs she awake.â A pause. âIs she dead.â Another pause. âWhy is Hange still here.âÂ
Both of you erupted into fits of laughter.
Eren spent the next few minutes catching you up on some of the things that happened while you were unconscious. Everything seemed pretty typical, but a part of you knew that Eren was just trying to make you feel less bad about skipping whole days. He told you about all the people that came to see you. It seemed like you had made more of an impact on the people around you than you even noticed. Armin fell asleep in the chair beside your bed while trying to read to you (something about Hange saying familiar voices would take you out of your sleep), Mikasa threatened Connie at least twice for making too many jokes. Jean apparently complained the entire time he visited, but he had also been the first person to volunteer to watch you.Â
It felt strange hearing all of it. Not a bad strange. Just incredibly unfamiliar.Â
Before you had joined the Scouts, you hadnât ever really stopped to consider what it would be like to belong somewhere. Truly belong somewhere. You had been pushed out of your home in Shiganshina by Titans, and forced to live the life of a refugee in a place where no one wanted you or your neighbors. Joining the military was a last ditch effort in order to stay with your friends at first, but now you couldnât imagine yourself anywhere else. Being here had stitched everyone together in a messy and uneven way, something that would probably never fully come undone. Even now, waking up in the infirmary, there was someone sitting right beside you, waiting for you to wake up.Â
âSee? Youâre not allowed to die now. Too many people would be annoyed about it,â Eren said, pushing your shoulder. âSo donât let something like this happen again, or weâll think that youâre just doing it for attention.â
âYouâre evil,â you stated, a grin on your face.Â
Eventually, everyone heard that you were awake again and your friends came to visit you. That was, until Hange kicked them out and said that you needed your rest. Connie had attempted to argue, but Eren and Mikasa dragged him out by the collar with promises that they could come back and visit in the morning. As much as you wanted to stand up and leave with them, you knew that it was best to take it easy. You were still getting your strength back. Soon enough, you would be back on your feet. And everything would return to normal.Â
Right?Â
The evening had fully darkened now, moonlight slipping pale and silver through the infirmary windows. There were a few remaining sounds of soldiers moving through headquarters and somewhere in the small office that was nearby, you could hear pages turning. Hange, most likely. They were probably going over documents of her research until it calmed them to sleep. Did they ever sleep? You really werenât sure.Â
You shifted slightly beneath the blankets, trying to reach for the cup of water on the table beside the bed. However, you immediately regretted moving too much when the pain flared in your shoulder. Hange told you that it had almost been dislocated, and that you were lucky or that would have had you out of commission for a few weeks. Through your winces, you were able to take the cup and take a big gulp. It felt good down your throat, obviously parched from being asleep for two days.Â
A quiet scoff came from the doorway.Â
âYouâre actually awakeâÂ
Levi stood near the entrance of the infirmary, arms crossed over his chest while leaning against the doorframe, expression unreadable from so far away. From what you could see, there were bandages wrapped around one of his forearms that disappeared beneath the rolled sleeve of his white shirt. He walked closer now, crossing the room with the same authoritative drive he used when crossing the battlefield. Once he was at the foot of the bed, you could see the darkened bruises blossoming on the pale skin of his collarbone. He looked tired behind his eyes.Â
He looked less like the untouchable strongest soldier and more like the man that you had been in the forest with, who had enough forethought to grab you so you didnât end up with more injuries than you already had. A part of you wondered how badly he was actually hurt, and before you opened your mouth to say it, you thought about how it was better not to ask.Â
âHange said that your shoulder is still unstable,â Levi said.Â
You glanced over your body, the bandaging wrapped beneath the straps of your black knitted tank top a testament to just how unstable it was. You shrugged with your good shoulder. âIâm hard to kill.âÂ
He huffed out a breath that almost sounded like a laugh. His eyes were still looking at you and you almost felt like a bug under a microscope the way that they scanned from your shoulder to the cut that was already half healed on your cheek, your lip still cut and busted in one area.Â
âYouâre reckless,â he said finally, though it seemed to be less of an insult because it lacked its usual bite. âThat isnât the same thing as being hard to kill.âÂ
Your fingers tightened around the blanket in your lap. âYou make it sound like I did it on purpose. I didnât. I promise I didnât see you there until it was too late. It was a one timeââÂ
He spoke your name, which cut you off from your half assed explanation of something that you werenât even sure you were remembering correctly. Your name sounded weird on his lips. You were used to him calling you cadet, or soldier, or anything other than the name that you had been born with. There was no sharpness behind it either, just a soft syllabuled word like he had said it so many times before. Your heartbeat stumbled awkwardly beneath your ribs.Â
You desperately wanted to know what he was thinking. Did he think that this was all your fault? Did he despise you for giving him injuries that he wouldnât have if you had been looking where you had been going?Â
Levi seemed to realize that he had been staring too long at you, because his expression began to harden again, putting an invisible distance between the two of you. âYouâre off training for the next several days,â he said.Â
Your face dropped immediately. âWhat? Iâm fine.â
âYouâre not using your ODM gear until Hange clears you.âÂ
It was a clear order. One that you knew you had to obey.Â
The next two weeks passed strangely. It wasnât slow, but also wasnât quick. You were banned from ODM drills and almost all drills that didnât have the gear either which, frankly, felt worse than your obvious head injury and your shoulder which had practically healed completely. While everyone else was off training in the forest or doing sparring drills or going out for small expeditions, you were stuck doing everything else. Inventory. Repairs. Cleaning. You were sure that if you had to wash the windows one more time or count another potato, you were going to explode.Â
âHeâs doing this on purpose. Iâve been fine for at least two days now and Iâm still a glorified maid,â you complained to Sasha, scrubbing blood off of a set of blades that had been used in the latest expedition to kill some Titans that got too close to one of the walls.Â
Sasha glanced over at the far side of the room where Levi stood, reviewing some paperwork beneath the dim lantern light. âMaybe he just likes staring at you.âÂ
You dropped the blade into the water bucket. Scrambling, you sifted your hand through the liquid to try and find it while saying, âWhat?âÂ
Sasha shrugged, like it was the most common thing in the world. âIâm just saying. He keeps assigning you to everything that keeps you very close.âÂ
You finally found the blade at the bottom of the bucket and pulled it out with an irritated splash, water dripping down your forearms while you held a scowl on your face. You told yourself that she was being crazy, that he was just keeping you close by in case your brain decided to hemorrhage or something like that. You spent so much time in your head, that was the whole reason that you had gotten hurt in the first place.Â
You really needed to stop reading so much into things.Â
And you really needed to stop looking for him every time you did something for some type of approval on his part.Â
Unfortunately, your body decided to betray your mind, because even after telling yourself all of that, your eyes drifted toward the far side of the room where Levi was standing. The room was busy with soldiers doing menial tasks like cleaning gear and washing clothing and Levi still managed to look entirely separate from all of it. Completely self-contained, not worrying about anything around him. He was so sure of himself and his entire life that you wondered how long it had taken him to get to this point. You had heard the rumors about him, possibly too many rumors that you knew not all of them could be true. Though all of them had at least one thing in common with each other: he used to be very well known in the criminal underground before joining the Scouts. How he got to the Scouts was a bit of a mystery. Some people said that it was because he was bored being a criminal, and others said it was because Erwin took him captive and made him join the Scouts.Â
Regardless, it all came down to the same idea that Captain Levi was incredibly different than almost everyone you had met before.Â
The dinner bell rang and everyone was quick to finish or abandon their work. Once you polished the rest of the blade in your hand, you and Sasha walked into the hallway and met up with the others for another delicious meal of some-sort-of-vegetable-soup. You slid into your usual spot beside Eren, nudging him with your elbow before digging into your meal.Â
âOh, hey,â Eren said, nudging you with his own elbow in response. âI missed you out there today. It feels so wrong to see you just stand and feed the horses all day.âÂ
You sighed. âTell me about it.âÂ
He laughed quietly beside you, the sound warm enough to pull a smile across your face. This was normal. You needed normal, especially lately. You listened while your gaze drifted absently across the mess hall. There were more soldiers coming in now, crowded into nearly every single table. And despite your better judgement, your eyes found Levi in the crowd.Â
He sat near the farthest table from the entrance near Commander Erwin and Hange, with one hand curled around a teacup while the other seemed to fiddle with the same papers he had been looking at earlier. Your gaze lingered for only a second before you looked away, although it was too slow that you realized Eren had noticed.Â
âYou okay?â he asked.Â
You blinked once, feigning indifference. âHm?âÂ
âYou zoned out again.âÂ
âOh,â you said, shrugging. âJust tired, I guess.âÂ
Eren studied your face for another moment and you wondered if he could see through your lie. Another moment passed before he said, âYouâll be back to training soon. Donât worry.âÂ
You nodded vaguely, lowering your gaze back towards your soup before Eren could say anything else. Around you, the conversation was shifting between if Connie could survive out in the wilderness alone while Sasha argued that he would die within hours. They kept talking while you tried your best to eat your food as fast as possible, longing for your bed and a good night's sleep. At least then you could begin to hope that you would be able to train in the morning.Â
âCaptain!â Armin exclaimed, looking at you, which made you raise your eyebrow. But then you heard the sound of shifting footsteps behind you, and it was then that you realized Captain Levi was standing right behind you and Armin was looking at him and not you. The entire table straightened, Connie stopped talking mid sentence and Mikasa lowered her fork from her mouth. Even Jean looked less interested in arguing about his wilderness survival now that Levi stood behind your shoulder.Â
You turned in your seat, watching Levi look down at the table with an unreadable expression. His attention lingered briefly on the rest of your friends before settling on you.Â
âAre you done eating?â he asked.Â
You blinked once, glancing down at your mostly empty bowl. It had only been ten minutes of you sitting down, was he really going to make you do something else? You could only imagine what he was going to make you do now. Muck out the stables? Clean the floors near the bathrooms? You almost shivered at the idea of having to get your hands dirty like that. âUh, Almost,â you replied.Â
âAfter dinner, go to the library.âÂ
Your brows furrowed. âThe library?âÂ
That dusty old place? What could Levi possibly want you to do there? You were sure that the room hadnât been touched by any soldier since the military started using headquarters again. How could it have gotten that dirty?Â
âThere are old scouting formation records that need to be reorganized. Itâs impossible to get records to Commander Erwin in the sorry state it's in right now,â he spoke. When he saw the quizzical look on your face, blinking a few times to make sure you were hearing him correctly, he spoke again. âYouâre not training. Which means unlike anyone else, you shouldnât be tired. Perfect for staying up later to do some paperwork.âÂ
Eren muttered something under his breath but you couldnât hear it. You were too busy trying not to overthink the assignment or the fact that Levi had thought of you specifically for it. Again, you reminded yourself that you were thinking too much into things. It was a simple assignment, something that shouldnât take too long and then you could go back to your life. And as far away as possible from whatever feelings you were having being near Levi for too long.Â
âI can do that,â you replied.Â
Levi sat farther into his heels, his eyes traveling from your eyes to the soft bandages that poked out of your uniform from your shoulder. He watched for a moment longer before walking away through the mess hall, boots echoing softly against the wooden floors.Â
The library smelled of mildew and leather, a place that had a considerably less amount of foot traffic just by the looks of it. There was a fine line of dust along the top shelves where books that hadnât been touched in years laid in wait. Luckily, those ones seemed to still be in chronological order. The ones that needed attending to were on the middle and lower shelves. It was clear that the groups of military who were here before left in some type of hurry, different papers strewn in between each book in a disorganized array.Â
You dragged your fingers along the spine of one of the books while moving through the shelves, eyes scanning the faded lettering stamped along the leather bindings. Lanternlight glowed softly through the library, stretching shadows between each row of books, the heavy wooded doors fading any distant muffled noise. It felt almost abandoned, in the way that churches were quiet.Â
A strange sort of heaviness settled in your body while you scanned each text looking for proper dates. Every single book in this room represented years of work, years of people fighting for the same thing that you were fighting for, and years of hope for a better life. Most of the soldiers that were in these past formations were probably not alive anymore, due to such a high casualty rate in the Scouts. Your gaze drifted to one of the papers sticking between two books, pulling it free and scanning the handwritten notes that covered the page. Words from a different time.Â
To your right, Levi was sitting at the head of one of the many wooden tables, scanning over documents himself. It seemed like he was looking for something, the way that his long index finger traced the faded lines of text. If you watched him for too long, you found yourself staring at the vascular contours of his hands, a vein or two sticking out against his pale skin. The finger he was using traced so delicately as to not disturb the pages beneath it.Â
You wondered, for a split second, if that finger would feel as delicate tracing the vertebra of your spine. And instead of the usual mortifying feeling you had thinking about your commanding Captain that way, all you could do was replay the motion over and over in your head. Your stomach twisted in on itself, the familiar feeling of heat rising to your cheeks.Â
To try and combat this embarrassment, you looked back down at the papers in your hands, setting them down on the table and beginning to order them by date. Your fingers moved quicker than your thoughts, trying so desperately hard not to think about Levi touching you in any capacity beyond dragging you out of life-threatening situations or carrying you from the forest after you passed out from injury. It was one thing to notice that he was attractive, unfairly attractive, but it was another thing to imagine the exact way that his hands would roam your body while standing only a few feet away from him.Â
Levi sighed, a sound that caught your attention in the intimate space between the two of you. When you turned to look at him, he had his hand running through his dark hair to the back of his neck, an obvious tiredness in his actions that made you wonder why he insisted on doing this tonight instead of tomorrow in the morning. Your memories flashed back to that night you had been outside with him and how late that was. Perhaps he also had trouble sleeping after all of these years.Â
âSomething wrong, Captain?â You asked, trying to make polite conversation regardless of your splintered and fractured feelings towards him. His hand paused briefly where it rested against the back of his neck before dropping back down to the papers. There was such a pregnant pause between your question and his answer that you almost thought he would ignore your question entirely.Â
He leaned back into his chair, the creak of wood under the legs of it. âHeadache.âÂ
You pretended that you didnât hear the gruffness of his voice when he said it, the low timbre scratching right into your bones. It was such a common, simple word, and yet you were reeling from it. It took everything in you to not ask him more questions, to dig into how he was feeling, how he felt about what happened between the two of you in the forest. So, instead you tried to go back to work.Â
It was hard though, because you could hear the scrape of Leviâs thumb against the old paper whenever he turned a page, or the quiet shift of his boots against the floorboards. You could hear the occasional low exhale through his nose when he realized how worn the words were on the page of whatever he was reading. You wondered if other people noticed these things about him too, or if they were too busy being afraid of him to even think about it.Â
âIâm sorry,â you stated before you could stop yourself. Your eyes drifted back to him, watching him roll up one of his grey sleeves. âFor what happened in the forest.â
His finger stilled against the page.Â
You continued. âDuring the crash you got hurt because I wasnât paying attention.âÂ
Levi stared at you, silence stretching thin. Maybe you shouldnât have said that. Maybe you should have just kept your mouth shut so you could get out of here and stop thinking so much about him. He was your Captain, it was so inappropriate to even think about thinking these incessant thoughts about him.Â
âYou really need to stop thinking so much,â he said. An observation. If this had been a month ago when you were just getting to know your Captain, you would have probably taken it as almost an insult the way that he said it. Knowing Levi now, you knew it was just his nature. Levi stood up and put the book he had been reading away on one of the middle shelves, leaning against the wood afterwards to look at you fully.Â
Your fingers twitched. âAnd what?â you asked. âYou donât think about mistakes after they happen?âÂ
âI donât make mistakes.âÂ
You stared at him flatly for a moment, then a laugh escaped your throat before you could stop it. It wasnât loud, just tiny enough that it slipped without any instinct. Leviâs eyes squinted, as if to ask why you were laughing when he was serious. He walked closer to you, footsteps echoing within the wooden walls of the library. It was here that you could see his face completely, every single painfully handsome detail. His jawline was sharp, so sharp that you wondered if it would soften with a kiss against it, or how it would look with a mouth shaped mark just along the junction between his jaw and his neck.Â
His eyes stayed glued to yours, dark grey circles that looked right into yours, searching for something. You werenât sure what.Â
Maybe he didnât know either.Â
Your pulse beat so hard beneath your skin that you wondered if he could see it in the vein in your throat. He was so close now, close enough that if you leaned forward even slightly, your knee would brush against his leg. You could feel his breathing again, the same way that you had felt when you had landed on top of him in the clearing. Calm and concise, like he wasnât affected by being so close to you.Â
A hand came up, pausing for a moment while he looked into your eyes, and then landed on your cheek, tracing the faint line that still was present from the accident. Your breath caught in your throat. Leviâs hand was rougher than you expected it to be. It wouldnât be the first time that someone had touched the healing wound. Eren was obsessed with making sure it was healing properly. But Leviâs hands felt different than Erenâs, his touch felt different than Erenâs. His fingers curled against your jaw, steady and warm, thumb tracing carefully along the fading cut.Â
It was impossibly gentle for a man who was capable of tearing Titans apart with ease.Â
You kept your eyes fixed on his face while he examined the scar, gray eyes lowered beneath his dark lashes. You could see every tiny detail that you had spent the last two weeks trying desperately not to notice, like how the faint scar near his lip was pale with age, or how his expression softened just slightly when he stopped thinking so hard about maintaining his sharp persona that everyone expected from him.Â
âYouâll scar,â your Captain murmured, thumb brushing once more against your cheekbone.Â
You swallowed. Hard. âThat bothers you?âÂ
His eyes shifted from the pale line slowly back toward your own.Â
âNo.âÂ
You remembered then the way he had said ânoâ that night outside. The same certainty, a quiet finality beneath the word.Â
Then you must have gotten what you wanted, right, Captain?Â
No.
It hit you over and over again, just like it had that night beneath the moonlight, the coldness settling in your bones. Something about the way Levi said things made them feel immovable and absolute. He had already carved the thought into stone before speaking it out loud. He looked at your scar like it didnât lessen you in any way, thumb lingering against your cheekbone before his hand moved, signalling he was going to move away.Â
Your instincts took over, right hand shooting up and curling around the pale expanse of his wrist, holding his hand there against your face. The entire room seemed to stop breathing while Levi stilled beneath your touch. Your pulse was slamming violently against your ribs the second you realized what you had done, eyes blown wide as you failed to reach eye contact with him.Â
This was your Captain. The same Captain who would kill a Titan without blinking. The same Captain who people stepped aside for in hallways like he had silently commanded it. Your Captain whose hand was still cupping your face while your fingers curled around the bones of his wrist like you couldnât bear the idea of him pulling away.Â
Instead of letting go, your grip tightened only slightly, prompting Leviâs eyes to drop towards your hand. His gaze then lifted towards your face again and you couldâve sworn that something dark flickered behind his gaze. It wasnât exactly anger. Something worse than that.Â
Your breathing was shallow, every inhale catching in your throat while his skin burned warm beneath your fingers. The tendons shifted subtly underneath your grip, his hand flexing as if to test the sturdiness of your hand. Neither of you had moved still, while the library became deathly quiet around you. You couldnât hear the muffling of footsteps in the hallway anymore, nor the flickering of the lantern on the table.Â
âCareful.âÂ
The word, that singular word, scraped against your spine.Â
Still, you didnât let go.Â
Levi inhaled sharply. A tiny sound, barely there. And the noise nearly destroyed you. His eyes narrowed, though it didnât look like irritation in his gaze. More like restraint, like he was forcing himself not to react to you the way that his body wanted him to. His thumb brushed slowly along your cheek, eyes still focused as if trying to memorize the exact details of your face.Â
âIf you keep looking at me like that,â he murmured. âEventually youâre going to get yourself into trouble.âÂ
âHow am I looking at you?â You muttered back, mouth going slightly dry. The question held there between your body, like a pulled blade, inches from being stabbed directly into his heart before having him bleed out on the library floor. His demeanor changed then, the same hand on your face tracing a slow path down your cheek to your jaw, finding purchase there before continuing its descent down, down, down and landing on the junction between your head and your neck. You gulped, which he could feel beneath his fingers. He didnât squeeze, just held you there through his hand and his gaze.Â
He stepped forward then, pinning you in between him and the table. âYou know exactly how,â he said quietly. His eyes traveled downward to your mouth. âDo you want me to do something about it?âÂ
Yes. Your body screamed. Yes you wanted him to do something about it. He had been driving you crazy for the past two weeks, invading your thoughts and infecting your mind with only him. He made you stay close to him under the guise that he was watching your recovery. You hated him because he didnât let you go back to training. And you hated him for making you seem like a maid to order around on your every whim. And you hated him now, for looking at you like you were the one who was coaxing him into something that he didnât want. You knew he wanted something, it was evident. But something told you that he would never admit it.Â
You wanted him to kiss you so bad that it physically hurt, an aching thing that you couldnât get rid of no matter how hard you tried. In fact, you werenât even sure that if he kissed you it would go away. It would be easier that way, if he kissed you and things would go back to normal. But the way that he was looking at you now wasnât helping your rationale. He wanted this, you knew that he did. You could feel it in the way that his hand absentmindedly flexed against your throat as your breathing sped up and then slowed back down.Â
And still, he was making you say it.Â
âYouâre cruel,â you whispered to him, inspiring a look of amusement from Levi. He hummed, the sound brushing against your lips from how close he was standing.Â
You hated him for that too. For being so composed while your thoughts were spiraling into something embarrassing, something desperate beneath his gaze. You could barely even remember why you had been in the library in the first place. The reports, which were strewn lazily along the desk you were practically sitting on, felt absurdly unimportant to the both of you.Â
âYou keep asking questions you already know the answer to,â you stated.Â
Leviâs other hand came to brush his fingers against your jaw, thumb coming up way too close to your bottom lip.Â
âDo I?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âThen answer it.âÂ
A command, one that you were expected to answer. Under normal circumstances, you would have answered right away. Yes, Captain. But the words caught in your throat. It felt wrong to call him Captain at a time like this, when he was this close to you that you could smell the fresh linen scent emanating from his clothing and something like black tea on his breath.Â
Swallowing your pride, you spoke low, âI know you want to kiss me.â
âYou shouldnât say things like that to me,â he said, a fact. But his voice was devoid of any type of uncertainty. It sounded wrecked.Â
âWhy?â You whispered.Â
Because I wonât stop.Â
Every inch of your body leaned unconsciously toward him, waiting for the kiss that felt inevitable now. His forehead pressed against yours and your eyes fluttered shut, the warmth of his breath ghosting over your mouth.Â
And then?Â
Nothing happened.Â
Furrowing your brows in confusion, you opened your eyes. Levi was still looking at you, watching you unravel in front of him, as your stomach twisted and your heart beat right into your ears. What the hell was he waiting for? You had laid out what you felt and what you knew that he felt and . . . he wasnât doing what he was supposed to be doing!
âCaptain,â you whispered, the title slipping free through your mouth, sounding all the more desperate than respectful.Â
Levi stepped back, your pulse thrumming hard while his hands slipped away from you. His fingertips ghosted along your skin before they disappeared. The sudden loss of warmth hit you immediately and your body almost followed him on instinct. Which Levi seemed to notice, a faint exhale from him. It sounded almost like satisfaction. Like he had wrestled himself back under control and knew exactly what denying was doing to you. His breathing had calmed down, rolled sleeves exposed forearms with the same veins that you had been eying earlier.Â
As if it was the most normal thing in the world, he reached down toward the table.Â
âOrganize the rest of these papers, then you can leave,â he said evenly.Â
âYou cannot be serious.âÂ
âIâm very serious.âÂ
âYou were just ââ
âJust what?â Mocking.Â
You gave him a look, one that was half pleading and half accusatory.Â
And instead of continuing the conversation, he turned on his heel and left, the sound of the library doors closing echoing through the room.Â
Iâm dying at this look heâs SO hot

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
apocalypse - one undergroundboxer!kuna x reader [soulmate au]
warnings [mdni] - angst | implied trauma | mean sukuna
wc - 7.3k
series masterlist
â
ryomen sukuna knew three things about his soulmate.Â
she drank too much caffeine, she slept curled on her side whenever anxiety crawled beneath her skin and whenever she read for hours on end or colored, the noise in his head quieted enough to let him breathe.Â
it was fucking irritating.Â
the first time she got under his skin, it was in the middle of his first match.Â
heâd nearly put his fist through the guy, rage sitting ugly beneath his ribs as blood pooled in his mouth and sweat dripped down his spine.Â
then suddenly, he was overcome with serenity heâd never experienced before.Â
a calmness that wasnât his own, never his own.Â
something soft slipped beneath his skin then, warm and quiet in a way he wasnât used to. like somebody had pressed cold hands against the back of his neck after years of burning where he stood.Â
heâd won that match.Â
âagain?â toji muttered from across the gym, cigarette balanced lazily between scarred fingers.Â
sukuna rolled his jaw once before slamming another punch into the heavy bag hard enough for the chains overhead to rattle violently.Â
âfuck off.âÂ
toji smirked, tongue peaking out to lick at the scar against his lip.Â
the gym smelled like rust, sweat and the metallic ting of blood that both men were used to. it was a shitty set up buried beneath the city in the lower levels of an abandoned parking structure. it barely looked legal from the outside and the inside wasn't much better.Â
the concrete floors, flickering lights and men all too violent to exist comfortably above ground.Â
and it was the place ryomen sukuna felt alive.Â
sukuna had been fighting since he was fifteen and filled with a rage even he couldnât understand.Â
toji found him bloody outside a convenience store after some older guys tried jumping him for gambling money.Â
it was clear they didnât get the money but sukuna took that fire in his gaze out on them.Â
sukuna still recalled the way toji looked down at him, droplets cascading down his sharp features and dark hair, damp cigarette hanging from his mouth while blood dripped steadily from sukunaâs split brow.Â
âyou fight like an animal,â toji began, taking a drag of his fading cig before tilting his head at the salmon haired boy, âwhat if i told you that you could beat the shit out of guys every day and get paid for it?âÂ
a fucking dream is what that was. he gets to utilize his anger and he could finally get out of his fatherâs house.Â
how could sukuna even say no?Â
somehow, it turned into this.Â
years later, ryomen sukuna had become the name whispered through underground rings across the city. not because he was the biggest or the strongest, but because he was cruel.Â
there was something deeply unsettling about the way sukuna fought.Â
controlled, almost lazy sometimes. like violence came so naturally to him that he didnât even need to think about it.Â
people feared men who fought emotionally.Â
they feared ryomen sukuna more because he never did.Â
most nights, he fought beneath screaming neon lights while crowds chanted his name loud enough to shake the walls.Â
they bet on him like he was a sure thing and fuck, did he get a shitload of money from it.Â
heâd leave each night, beaten and bruised with a duffel of cash hanging off his shoulder.
he was living the dream.
that was until he arrived home, in his apartment downtown, and sat in silence while somebody elseâs emotions bled quietly into his chest.Â
a girl heâd never met yet somehow knew like the back of his hand, all too intimately.Â
he knew she liked coffee because of the bursts of energy heâd feel during mornings where he usually slept in because his fights usually carried into the night.Â
he knew she did yoga often because his muscles werenât as sore as they would get when he was younger and god knows it wasnât his doing. he didnât stretch nearly as much as toji nagged at him to.Â
he also knew that she despised him.Â
that one was obvious.Â
their bond always sharpened after his fights. her irritation sat bright and hot beneath his ribs every time he came home bruised and bloody.Â
sometimes he couldnât differentiate between his own rage and hers.Â
maybe they were more alike than he thought.Â
truthfully, sukuna didnât know how to do things any differently and frankly, he didnât care enough to.Â
he hated this whole soulmates shit. why would the universe ever pair two people together with the utmost certainty that they were perfect for each other?
and what fucking masacre did this girl commit to be bonded with him of all people?Â
violence was the only thing sukuna had ever been good at and he wouldnât change that for anyone, especially some girl who was almost a mere figment of his imagination.Â
he did that sometimes. pretended that he was a non-existent and that he was merely hallucinating her.Â
non-existents made up a very small part of the population and they were essentially humans who didnât have soulmates. like toji was.Â
lucky bastard.Â
sometimes sukuna believed toji was lying because heâd get this distant look on his face some days, kind of like himself when he felt his own soulmate torment him.Â
so maybe he was a late bloomer?Â
either way, he was in a better situation than sukuna was.Â
âyour girlâs pissed again?â toji commented dryly from where he leaned against the boxing ring ropes, head tilted with a knowingness sukuna hated.Â
toji was the one sukuna had to confide in because who else did he have?Â
when he was overwhelmed as a young teenager about his soulmate, toji would be the one he would reluctantly go to. the older man had taken him under his wing, so yes, he did trust him more than anyone.Â
he also knew that toji cared about him in his own fucked up way.Â
sukunaâs knuckles ached tonight, phantom annoyance curling beneath his skin that didnât belong to him. it was her.Â
probably studying somewhere in the city while silently wishing death upon him.Â
the thought almost made him grin.Â
throughout the years, pissing her off became a hobby of some sort, though he knew she didnât find it nearly as amusing as he did.Â
âat least you know sheâs got personality.â toji stated once more as sukuna finally stopped punching and turned to shoot the man a glare.Â
âshut the fuck up.â
toji huffed out a laugh, âgod help you both when you finally meet.â
the thought made sukuna freeze momentarily.Â
it was almost sad.Â
usually, at least from what sukuna knew, people usually couldnât wait to meet their soulmates.Â
then there was sukuna, filled with dread at the mere idea.Â
sukuna hated even talking about the bond.Â
he hated how aware he was of her.Â
because despite everything, the distance and never seeing her to begin with, she felt woven into him already, like a haunting.Â
some nights, when his insomnia clawed violently at his nerves after fights, heâd feel her wrap her arms around herself beneath warm blankets god knows where.Â
and sleep came easier those nights.Â
he couldnât explain it and truthfully, he didnât like to think about it.Â
he hated talking about her because the truth was ugly.Â
that he didnât particularly hate her. which is exactly why he knew meeting her would ruin everything.Â
naturally, his solution was to sabotage everything which is why he started to sleep around with non-existents whenever he got the chance.Â
and he knew what it did to her.Â
good. he hoped it made her despise him enough to never want anything to do with him, whether they meet now or twenty years down the line.Â
sukuna didnât want anything to do with her.Â
â
you hated downtown on friday nights.Â
it was always too loud and all too crowded.Â
neon signs bled into rain-slick streets while bass-heavy music spilled from every open doorway along the block.Â
girls stumbled across sidewalks in tiny dresses and tall heels, drunken laughter cutting through the humid summer night air while taxis lined the streets endlessly.Â
the city looked beautiful after dark, but you still wanted to be everywhere but here.Â
âstop looking at people with that judgy look of yours.â shoko muttered beside you, nudging your shoulder lightly as the three of you crossed the street.
âiâm not judging, iâm just looking aroundâŚâ you defended with a huff as you hugged yourself protectively, little kitten heels clicking against the pavement.Â
âyou are judging,â utahime confirmed, âitâs your classic disgusted and glare-ey look.âÂ
âwell excuse me, youâre the ones who brought me to crackhead-ville.â you glared at the two girls as shoko rolled her eeys before hooking her arm through yours anyway.Â
she pulled you towards the entrance of yet another overcrowded building downtown.
apparently, tonightâs party was being held somewhere above an abandoned old bar. or beneath it.Â
either way, something you found entirely too ominous but you were too distracted when shoko was explaining to actually disagree.Â
your soulmate had spent the entire evening restless beneath your skin. not angry but worse.Â
aware.Â
you felt him constantly tonight.Â
a steady pulse of adrenaline humming through your bloodstream that didnât belong to you.Â
your chest had felt tight since leaving the penthouse, some strange tension settling low in your stomach like your body was anticipating something before your mind could catch up.
it was unsettling.Â
you blamed the lack of sleep, or rather, you blamed him. you blamed him for it all.Â
âew, ewâŚâ you muttered as shoko pulled you through the door into what you could only describe as chaos.Â
warmth and noise hit you instantly.Â
bodies crowded wall to wall beneath flashing lights while music shook violently through the floorboards.Â
cigarette smoke lingered in the air despite the open windows somewhere deeper inside the space.Â
you physically recoiled.Â
âoh my god,â utahime muttered beside you, laughing softly at the expression painting your features, âyou look horrified.âÂ
âi am horrified!âÂ
shoko snorted, ârich kids.âÂ
you threw her a glare before the three of you squeezed through the crowd until you reached a quieter section tucked near the back of the room.Â
a curved leather couch sat half-empty beneath dim red lights, thankfully far enough from the speakers that your skull stopped vibrating the second you sat down.Â
you exhaled deeply, chest deflating as you blinked up at your friends who were looking at you with amusement.Â
âdrinks?â utahime questioned as shoko nodded eagerly while you merely hummed, shoulders tense as you gazed around the sea of bodies.Â
utahime disappeared toward the bar while shoko took a seat beside you, the leather beneath you sticky in a way that had you shuddering, sitting at the very edge of the couch.Â
fuck, you hated this and you couldnât explain why.Â
yes, you hated parties in general but you just felt wrong.Â
âyouâre being weird tonight.â shoko observed, eyes narrowed on your tense figure.Â
you frowned faintly, âi knowâŚi feel weird.â
your skin felt like it was buzzing, chest vibrating in a way it usually wasnât.Â
it wasnât necessarily bad, but simply off.Â
you felt your soulmate more than ever tonight, you were almost hyperaware.Â
he felt electric.Â
every emotion coming from him felt sharper somehow, close enough that you could almost mistake them for your own.Â
your pulse kept jumping for no reason.Â
fuck, you hated this.Â
âis it devils dick?â shoko casually asked as your eyes closed momentarily.Â
how would you explain that it was both yes and no.Â
yes, the bond felt different tonight.Â
but no, it wasnât muscle aches or phantom pain you were feeling on his end, though you didn't want to speak too soon.Â
it was a friday after all. friday nights usually meant bruised ribs by saturday morning.Â
âoh my god, guys!â hime stood before you, handing shoko her drink before placing a water bottle in your hand, âeveryoneâs saying gojo and his crew are gonna be here!âÂ
your eyes rolled gently, very much aware of utahimeâs obsession with those random illegitimate fighters.Â
underground fights happened constantly throughout the city.Â
illegal betting rings buried beneath clubs and abandoned buildings, violent enough that respectable people pretended they didnât exist despite everyone secretly knowing otherwise.Â
your father even told you how known politicians and well known figures even placed bets they hid from the public. Â
and lately, there was one name that everyone kept talking about-
âdo you think sukuna would show up?â shoko questioned, eyes wide with excitement, taking a sip of her cherry vodka as you looked between the two girls.Â
ryomen sukuna.Â
youâd heard it constantly from utahime the past few months.Â
uathime, shoko, sora and percy often went on double dates to these underground fights you had zero interest in.Â
you were very much used to fifth wheeling alongside your friends, that wasnât the issue. the issue was rooted in the prospect of spending the night in a filthy underground boxing ring riddled with people and violence alike. yuck.Â
still, amongst all the fighters utahime gushed about, ryomen sukuna seemed to be the most known.Â
the undefeated underground fighter with pink hair and a snake tattoo across his shoulders and collarbones.Â
people were terrified of him just as equally as they were obsessed with him.Â
âpercy says sukuna knocked his opponent unconscious in under thirty seconds last week!â shoko stated, taking another sip as utahime nodded frantically.Â
âheâs insane!â utahime gushed, âlike, gojo is obviously a show off and just cares about the clout he gets but sukuna? heâs terrifyingâŚâ
utahime continued, you were sure. you could see her mouth moving but you didnât-couldnât register the words she'd uttered.Â
the world around you turned hazy, just enough to feel like everything slowed in a way that definitely wasnât normal.Â
your heartbeat stopped, not metaphorically, but physically.Â
a sharp wave of adrenaline crashed violently into your chest hard enough to steal the breath straight from your lungs.Â
you went still, every muscle in your body tightening instinctively.Â
you could see both of the girls leaning towards you, brows furrowed in concern, mouths moving and uttering words you knew were dipped in concern. you couldnât hear any of it.Â
you swallowed hard, eyes darting up and around you, as if a siren was luring you towards the crowd, come to me, come, come.Â
fuck, were you drugged or something?
your heartbeat stuttered painfully beneath your ribs, once, twice then again.Â
you felt like youâd been dropped underwater while everyone else remained above the surface.Â
the bond felt raw and entirely too overwhelming.
it felt like standing at the edge of something life-altering, like your soul had recognized something before your mind could catch up to it.Â
for the first time since youâd first felt your soulmate, he didnât feel far away.Â
you had grown used to the idea of him, something intangible and not truly real.Â
merely a ghost haunting the edges of your nervous system, phantom bruises in the middle of lectures and an adrenaline rush at three in the morning.Â
he was the deep-seated exhaustion that riddled your body but didnât belong to you.Â
but this felt real. close enough to touch.Â
the sensation crawled slowly beneath your skin, winding around your ribs like invisible string being pulled tighter and tighter and tighter until you thought you might choke on it.Â
the realization hit your bloodstream like a drug.Â
he was here, you knew it. you could feel it in your bones.Â
your eyes darted towards the door that had swung open, summer air rushing inside alongside four figures dressed almost entirely in black.Â
the first thing you noticed was height.Â
they all carried themselves with the same dangerous sort of confidence, the kind that came from men who had never truly feared consequences before.Â
one of them had snowy white locks, the tallest of the bunch, bright enough to catch beneath the flashing lights, sunglasses balanced lazily across his nose despite the fact that it was nearly midnight.Â
another stood beside him, quieter with shoulder length black locks with stretched gauges in his ears and sharp eyes that swept across the room once before settling into bored indifference.
the third one was shorter than the rest but still tall, black locks in two spiked buns with a joint resting between plump pink lips, eyes hooded in a way that exposed that joint not being his first of the night.
they were all attractive in a way that felt almost unfair and dangerous.Â
people moved out of their path without being asked.Â
your eyes turned to the one trailing just a step behind them and your breath caught so violently, it hurt.Â
the salmon colored locks gave him away.Â
ryomen sukuna.Â
tattoos curled dark against tan skin disappearing beneath the collar of a black shirt that stretched across broad shoulders.Â
even from where you stood, you could see the dried blood and bruises across his knuckles.Â
he looked nothing like what youâd imagined from shokoâs descriptions.Â
and simultaneously, exactly like it too.Â
something deep inside you snapped taut, your stomach dropping.Â
you could tell he was dazed too, jaw locked and eyes blinking at a slow pace, eyes looking around the sea of bodies.Â
the soulmate bond surged so hard beneath your ribs, you physically recoiled, fingers gripping the edge of the leather couch.Â
oh god. no, no, no.
oh my godâŚ
âoh my god,â utahime whispered beside you, though unlike you, she sounded impressed rather than horrified.Â
shoko looked moments away from passing out entirely.Â
âthatâs him!â she breathed out quietly.Â
you couldnât answer, breath stilling and hands trembling.Â
because sukuna had stopped walking.
fuck, the realization came slowly enough to feel cruel.Â
maroon eyes met your own and the room around you dissolved entirely. the music became muffled noise, lights blurring and the crowd disappeared.
all you could see was him. him. him. him.Â
he was all you could see, feel and you knew all he could see was you.Â
sukuna felt it the second he stepped through the doorway.Â
you.Â
the bond snapped violently alive beneath his skin hard enough that his entire body locked for half a second mid-step.Â
he almost thought someone had drugged him until he remembered he hadnât even drank anything yet.Â
then what was this feeling?Â
his eyes locked on yours and he felt the most alive heâd felt in his life.
something even the ring and the violence couldn't offer.Â
there you were, all too pretty and wide eyed.Â
he barely heard gojo speak beside him anymore, the lanky man rambling on about some idiot from last weekâs fight who apparently called him out on twitter after.Â
sukuna ignored him completely because across the room sat a girl staring at him like sheâd seen a ghost.Â
and in some ways, he was your ghost.Â
he haunted you and lived under your skin in ways he was sure you didnât appreciate in the slightest.Â
his soulmate.Â
years of phantom feelings crashed together all at once so violently, it almost made him sick.Â
because the realization hit him harder than heâd anticipated and yes, he had anticipated this.Â
the moment heâd meet his soulmate.Â
well, he dreaded more than anticipated it.Â
it hit him hard because he realized that he knew this girl.Â
sukuna had never met you, yet, he bet he knew you more than the two girls hovering over you. more than fucking anyone.Â
you were the girl whose stress bled into his bones during finals week, the girl who wrapped her arms around herself at night and somehow lulled him to sleep from miles away.Â
you were real.Â
and you looked soft.Â
that was the first thing he took note of.Â
soft skin, soft wide eyes, soft pink shimmery gloss coating your plush lips he recognized only through phantom warmth heâd felt against his own skin before.Â
his soulmate was a pretty little thing, so pretty it almost made his chest ache. in your tiny skirt and halter top.
far too fucking pretty to belong anywhere near him.Â
âsukuna?âÂ
chosoâs voice cut through the haze faintly and sukuna snapped out of it, gaze finally leaving hers to glance at his friend who tilted his head towards the other side of the room.Â
sukuna resisted the urge to glance at you as he made his way across the room.
fuck, fuck, fuck!Â
this couldnât be happening, this was a fucking nightmare.Â
just as he made it across the room, he felt it.Â
warm fingertips brushing his own skin despite his hands at his sides.Â
his pulse stuttered once.Â
his gaze snapped to yours once more and your eyes widened instantly when you noticed his hand drift to his neck where your own hand was resting.Â
slowly and carefully, sukuna lifted his own hand.Â
his fingers brushed lightly against the side of his jaw, a barely there touch.Â
yet, across the room, your breath hitched sharply as warmth bloomed against your own jawline seconds later.Â
not imagined or coincidence. it was all real, so so real.Â
your stomach twisted violently.Â
oh no. no no no no.Â
shoko was gazing at you, âwhatâs wrong?!âÂ
you couldnât answer, eyes stuck on a pair of crimson that held you hostage.
her eyes narrowed as both her and utahime followed your gaze before catching sukunaâs eyes on you.Â
then they both looked between you both a total of five times before realization hit.Â
âwait,â shoko whispered harshly, hand shooting out to grip your arm, âWAIT.â
utahimeâs jaw physically fell open, âholy shitâŚâ
your heartbeat pounded so violently, you thought you might faint right then and there beneath the flashing red lights.
what you despised most is that it made sense.Â
of course it was him. a violent and dangerous underground fighter, fuck, that explained everything so perfectly.
if fate was a person, youâd have her by the neck right now.Â
because sukuna was still staring at you, as if he knew you already and perhaps, he did.Â
then horrifyingly, he smirked.Â
and suddenly, you understood exactly why the entire city feared ryomen sukuna.Â
sukuna moved before he could really think about it, jaw clenched but determined.
one second he stood on the other side of the room and the next, his body was already weaving through the crowd toward you like the bond itself had wrapped invisible fingers around his spine and dragged him to you. you. his soulmate.Â
people moved instantly to let him pass.Â
you took note of that immediately.Â
you noticed the way conversations died around him, the way bodies shifted out of his path and nobody dared touch him, even accidentally.Â
it was fear, you realized. people feared him.Â
the recognition made your stomach twist.Â
âoh my god,â shoko whispered harshly beside you, nails digging into your arm, âheâs coming over here!âÂ
âi can see that.â you hissed back faintly, though your voice barely sounded like your own.Â
fuck, you should leave. you should absolutely leave.Â
except, you couldnât move, body drilled to where you sat, frozen in place while ryomen fucking sukuna rossed the room toward you like some predator chasing prey.Â
closer and closer and closer.Â
until suddenly, all his 6â4 glory was towering above you.Â
your breath caught embarrassingly hard.Â
up close, he was worse.Â
taller than youâd imagined and broader too.Â
there were faint bruises scattered along his jawline beneath the dim lights, on the very spot that you woke up feeling sore. fresh cuts healed across his knuckles.Â
and his eyes, god, they looked at you with the same recognition burning through your own chest.Â
sukuna looked down at you for a moment too long.Â
fuck, you were even more ethereal up close.Â
that thought hit him first and annoyingly hardest.Â
his pretty little soulmate sitting curled into the edge of a leather couch looking at him with wide doe eyes, almost expectantly with a mix of fear and restraint.Â
âhey.âÂ
his voice slid down your spine like smoke.Â
low, dangerous and rough in a way even your mind couldnât conjure up.
fuck, was this really happening?
your throat tightened instantly, âhi.â
the word left you horrifyingly softer than youâd intended and sukunaâs lips twitched at the sound.Â
your voice was his favorite sound, instantly.Â
âum,â shoko hummed, eyes wide as she shared a glance with utahime, âweâll give you two a second.â
you almost wanted to yell in protest, but the two girls were already shuffling away, shooting you encouraging looks.Â
as you glanced up at the dangerous man once more, you felt your heart still in a way you hadnât ever felt before.Â
not in fear or apprehension but calm.Â
he made you feel calm, your body stilling and quieting in a way you hadnât expected.Â
regretfully, fuck, you despised it, but when that gentleness overcame you and you looked up at himâŚ
his disheveled pink locks, his handsome rugged features and his dark eyes, all of it was him.Â
and you felt stupid for trying to deny that this man was your soulmate.Â
who else would it be?Â
âiâm sukuna,â he stated lowly, moving to take a seat beside you, leaving an appreciative distance between you, âryomen sukuna.âÂ
your name left you softly with a nod.Â
as you gazed at each other, the same realization overcame you both.Â
even with barely an introduction, you knew each other.Â
while sukuna had only fond memories of what youâd done for him, your mind was riddled with poisonous ones.Â
this was the man who often trained in the middle of the night, filling you with soreness and a rush of adrenaline that left you sleepless most nights.Â
he was the one who fucked other girls knowing what that put you through.Â
your heart clenched.Â
beyond all those things, he was the one who hugged himself to sleep after that one night of utter hell.Â
he was the one who held a hot water bottle to his stomach when your cramps left you nauseated and pained in bed.Â
as much as you wanted to forget those things, to snap yourself out of the sad patheticness that riddled you, how could you?
how could you when those were the only memories that kept your hope that he wasnât a total monster alive?
your eyes travelled along his bloodied knuckles, âyou get those a lot.âÂ
sukunaâs fists instinctively clenched at the attention.
âand you burn yourself with whatever you do your hair with at least twice a week.â
your eyes widened instantly.Â
âand you get punched like every other day!âÂ
sukunaâs mouth twitched and you hated how your eyes drifted towards the movement and your heart stuttered.Â
âbarely.â sukuna stated cooly, a small smirk painting his features.Â
your eyes drifted toward him again before you could stop yourself.Â
and then you remembered.Â
every phantom feeling, every sleepless night and every ache.
all attached to him.Â
the violence, the pain, the girls.Â
your jaw tightened, "youâre not exactly the best person to be connected to, you know.âÂ
sukunaâs expression didnât shift much, still cool, but you felt it.Â
the hollow drop in your stomach that wasnât yours. guilt.Â
real and immediate, it almost made you laugh in disbelief.Â
of course he felt guilty, he had to know he was a fucking nightmare.Â
sukuna leaned back slightly, jaw working once as his gaze flickered away from yours for half a second, âyeah, i bet.âÂ
your brows lifted, âthatâs it?âÂ
his eyes returned to yours, low and indifferent.Â
you scoffed, anger bubbling up so quickly, it nearly startled you, âthatâs all you have to say?âÂ
sukuna let out a breath through his nose, âwhat do you want me to say?â
âoh, i donât know,â you let out a sharp little laugh that held not an ounce of humor, âmaybe sorry would be a good place to start?!âÂ
sukunaâs head tilted, âsorry.âÂ
you stared at him in utter disbelief before a laugh left you once more, this time softer and dripped in something worse than anger, âwowâŚâÂ
sukunaâs eyes borrowed, âwhat?âÂ
âyouâre unbelievable is what!âÂ
âyou asked for sorry.âÂ
ânot like that!â you nsapped, voice rising just enough to have your cheeks flushing, ânot like youâre apologizing for stepping on my shoe!â
his expression hardened slightly and you felt it immediately, the irritation beginning to curl beneath his skin.Â
ugh, you hated how the closeness made both your emotions so heightened.Â
though, you hoped he could feel your rage.Â
"an apology isn't gonna change shit. won't make y'feel better either."
his words enraged you even more.
âyou have no idea what you put me through,â you continued, voice trembling despite you rbest efforts, ânone.âÂ
sukunaâs gaze darkened, âdonât do that.â
âdo what?âÂ
âact like i wasnât there too.âÂ
you blinked at him, something hot and ugly twisting in your chest.Â
was he for real?Â
âyou were there?â you repeated quietly, âyou were there?âÂ
his jaw clenched, âdonât-â
âno, please,â you leaned forward slightly, anger sharpening every word, âexplain it to me. because to my knowledge, you were the one making my life miserable while i was the one trying to keep us both sane!â
sukuna looked at you for a long moment, jaw clenching and unclenching.Â
the lights washed over his face in flashes of red, making him look even more unreal than he already did.Â
âyou think i wanted this?â he stated more than asked and your heart clenched.Â
hurt shot through you, your eyes growing glassy against your will because you knew he wasnât referring to the pain heâd put you through.Â
he meant the soulmate thing in general, fate as a whole.Â
he didnât want you.
you bit the inside of your cheek, willing your tears to stay in your eyes before breathing out, âno. but neither did i.âÂ
silence settled between you then, not peaceful but loaded.Â
sukuna could physically feel your hurt and his eyes dropped briefly to your hands where they trembled in your lap.Â
your fingers curled instantly, too proud as you hid the movement.Â
it was too late. heâd seen it.Â
even worse, heâd felt it.
âi didnât know.â he stated lowly and you froze.Â
your eyes flickered up, âwhat?âÂ
his tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek, expression unreadable.Â
âat first,â he clarified, âi didnât know what it did to you.âÂ
your chest tightening, knowing what he was referring to and his words didnât soothe you in the slightest.Â
âand after?âÂ
in fact, it made it all worse.Â
especially as he said nothing.Â
your face fell slightly, all the anger in you cooling into something quieter and melancholic.Â
âafter, you knew.âÂ
his gaze remained on you as his fingers flexed once against his thigh, âyeah, i knew.âÂ
your eyes burned and you hated yourself for it.Â
you hated that it still hurt despite knowing already, you hated that hearing him say it aloud made it real in a way the bond never had.Â
âwhy?â you asked, the one word absolutely humiliating as much as it was devastating.Â
sukuna looked away first and somehow, that hurt too, âbecause it was easier.âÂ
your lips parted faintly, âeasier?âÂ
he lout out a grunt, âif you hated me, you wouldnât look for me.âÂ
the words settled between you like something deadly.Â
for a second, you genuinely couldnât speak.Â
then you did, âthat is the stupidest, shittiest thing iâve ever heard.âÂ
hsi eyes snapped back to yours, scowling, âcareful.âÂ
âoh, fuck you!â you hissed lowly, âyou donât get to do that! you donât get to hurt me on purpose and then act like it was some noble sacrifice.âÂ
his jaw tightened, âit wasnât noble.âÂ
âyeah, no shit.âÂ
âit was necessary.âÂ
you laughed once, incredulous, ânecessary? well, congrats, you got what you wanted, i absolutely fucking despise you.âÂ
sukunaâs jaw clenched, eyes glaring at you, âgood. because you donât know shit about me, this saves us both the hassle.â
âi donât know you?â you shot back, âi know you more than anyone, probably. i know your body hurts more often than they donât. i know you clench your jaw when youâre mad. i know you canât sleep because of your nightmares and unless somebody practcially forces your nervous system to shut down, you could go days without it. i know youâre so angry at the fucking world, it makes you so hateful.â
sukuna went still, too still.Â
you swallowed hard, eyes burning once more, âand i know that for years, i was the one cleaning up the damage you left behind.âÂ
his eyes darkened, âcleaning up?âÂ
âyes,â your voice cracked despite yourself, âme. i was the one hugging myself to sleep because you wouldnât. i was the one stretching every morning because your body always felt like fucking concrete. i was the one coloring like a goddamn toddler at three in the morning because it was the only thing that made your anger stop choking me!âÂ
sukuna said nothing and you hated that even more.Â
you wanted him to argue back, to answer, to fucking care.Â
âdo you know how pathetic that feels?â you whispered, âtaking care of someone who kept hurting me?âÂ
his expression shifted, barely, but you felt it again.Â
the guilt, even deeper this time.Â
sukuna looked at you like he wanted to say something cruel and couldnât quite manage it, settling with, âyou didnât have to do all that.âÂ
your laugh came out watery, tears now trickling down your heated cheeks.Â
fuck, you felt nauseous, you felt so fucking sick.Â
âyeah, i know that now.âÂ
something passed across his face then, a flicker of pain so quick, you almost missed it.Â
but the bond didnât allow you to miss anything. you felt it bloom in your own chest, sharp and unwanted. his.Â
for one terrible second, you almost let it soften you.Â
almost.Â
because there it was again.Â
that tiny, stupid sliver of hope youâd spend years nurturing because it was the only thing that kept you mildly sane.Â
the one that whispered that maybe he wasn't all cruelty. maybe there was something beneath all that violence and pain.Â
maybe the boy who held a hot water bottle to his stomach when your cramps got bad had to exist somewhere inside the man sitting in front of you.Â
you looked at him then, through your blurry vision, really and truly looked.Â
the hard line of his jaw, the coldness in his eyes and the casual arrogance sitting across his shoulders like armor.Â
and that hope crumbled quietly inside your chest.Â
not dramatically or all at once, but piece by piece, like something old finally accepting it had been dead for a long time.Â
utter disappointment filled you then. you should have known better.Â
this shouldn't be surprising.Â
sukuna had spent years telling you exactly who he was, painting you the worst image of himself and you had hoped it was just that.Â
the worst of himself.Â
except the worst was all of him.Â
sukuna was cruel. not because he didnât know better but because he did.Â
because heâd known what hurt you and decided hurting you was easier than wanting you.Â
you swallowed around the ache in your throat, suddenly exhausted in a way a thousand years of sleep couldnât fix.Â
all you wanted was to be home now, cuddled up with ani in your room alone.Â
âright,â you whispered, nodding once to yourself.Â
sukunaâs brows pulled together slightly, âright what?âÂ
you pushed yourself to your feet, smoothing trembling hands over the front of your skirt because you needed something to do. anything that didnât involve looking at him.Â
âthis was enlightening.âÂ
his eyes narrowed, âsit down.âÂ
the command sparked something sharp beneath your ribs, the thorn twisting in your heart.Â
you let out a hollow laugh, âfuck you.âÂ
his jaw flexed, âdonât make a scene.âÂ
your name left him then and you hated the way your stomach fluttered at the melody of it in his voice.Â
fuck, your heart hurt.Â
because he was your soulmate. yours.
because some sick, twisted part of you had expected the universe to redeem itself when you finally found him.Â
you expected the first moment to feel like every story youâd grown up hearing, witnessed amongst your friends.Â
warmth, recognition and relief.Â
instead, you were standing in front of the man who had turned your body into a battlefield and your heart into collateral damage.Â
âi hope i never see you again.âÂ
something flickered across his face then and you didnât stay long enough to decipher it.Â
you turned around, the crowd swallowing you almost immediately as you walked away.Â
music slammed back into your skull, bodies pressing close as you pushed through them with shaking hands and blurred vision.Â
your chest felt too tight, lungs too small for the oxygen your body ached for.Â
behind you, you felt sukuna rise before you saw it. the immediate pull.
his presence growing closer and your heart stuttered stupidly.Â
some miserable, pathetic part of you sparked alive at the thought before you could kill it.Â
maybe he did care.Â
maybe he was going to take back all the words he regretted, that he would stop you and apologize properly this time.Â
he would say what youâve been waiting years to feel.Â
the thought was so humiliating, it almost made you sick.Â
âfuck are you lookinâ at?!âÂ
you heard his voice aimed at the crowd of people that were watching you both, probably since your conversation on the couch.Â
you shoved through the door and stepped into the narrow hallway outside the main room, the music muffling instantly behind you.Â
the air was cooler here, damp with rain and cigarette smoke, blue neon bleeding through the cracked windows at the end of the corridor.
you took in a breath like you hadnât breathed in days, eyes shutting as your heart hammered against your chest, trying to simply process everything that had taken place.Â
âhey.â his voice followed you out and you froze, heart stilling.Â
stupid, traitorous thing.Â
you turned slowly, eyes fluttering open.Â
sukuna stood a few feet away, tall and shadowed beneath the hallway light.Â
away from the party, he seemed even more dangerous. less like a person and more like a warning your body had spent seven years failing to understand.Â
he was an enigma.Â
for one breath, neither of you spoke.Â
your hope stood there too, fragile and shaking, fucking pitiful.Â
waiting.Â
sukunaâs gaze dragged over your face once, catching on the wetness beneath your eyes and his expression tightened faintly.Â
say it, you thought bitterly.Â
say sorry! say you didnât mean it!Â
say something!
his jaw worked once, âno one can know.âÂ
your brows furrowed, the hope dying cleanly.Â
âexcuse me?âÂ
sukuna stepped closer, voice lower now.Â
his mouth opened to clarify when his gaze met your own once more.Â
your wide glassy eyes. your pretty face that was streaked with tears, your plump bitten lips.Â
the little sniffles that left you, making his ribs ache.Â
and suddenly, he froze, the words stuck in his throat.Â
fuck, he had to get it together.Â
âabout this.âÂ
your lips parted faintly, âabout us?â
the word us felt absolutely pathetic in your mouth.Â
all too soft and hopeful. undeserved, even.Â
something in his eyes shifted at the sound of it but it was gone before you could hold onto it.Â
âthere is no us.âÂ
oh. you actually felt that one.Â
not through the bond, nor as some phantom ache borrowed from him.Â
the pain was yours, all yours.Â
you laughed once, quiet and disbelieving as you took a small step back, âwowâŚâ
sukuna followed you, taking one step forward as his jaw clenched, âlisten to me-âÂ
âno,â you shook your head slowly, voice trembling, âno, i think i understand perfectly.âÂ
sukunaâs eyes darkened, âyou really donât.âÂ
âoh my god,â you shook your head, âi canât believe i thought-âÂ
you stopped, humiliation burning up your throat.Â
sukuna stared, taking a step closer, his chest now brushing your chin, âthought what?âÂ
his voice was almost desperate and you swallowed, blinking hard, ânothing.âÂ
his face tightened and he felt it anyway, of course he did.Â
the hope and hurt.Â
the fact that some tiny, unbearable part of you had wanted him to come after you because he simply couldnât let you leave.Â
sukuna looked away first as you took a step back. fucking coward.Â
âitâs dangerous.â he stated as you stared at the side of his face.
âdangerous?âÂ
âyes.âÂ
âfor who?âÂ
his gaze cut back to yours, âfor you.âÂ
you almost laugh but he continued before you could.Â
âpeople know me and if they know about you, theyâll use you. you make me weak.âÂ
the words landed colder than you'd expected.Â
sukuna watched you closely, as if waiting for the fear to register and maybe it did.Â
somewhere deep, deep down, but anger got there first.Â
âso thatâs what this is?â you whispered, tears leaving you without you noticing, âdamage control?âÂ
his silence was answer enough and you nodded faintly, tears burning hot once more.Â
âright.âÂ
âyou need to keep your mouth shut about it.âÂ
you flinched before you could stop yourself and sukuna paused, regret flashing through instantly.Â
âdonât talk to me like that.â you stated lowly and his jaw clenched.Â
âiâm trying to keep you safe.âÂ
âoh, how big of you.âÂ
the hallway seemed to shrink around you both.Â
outside, rain tapped gently against the glass.Â
inside, bass thudded like a second heartbeat through the walls.Â
you looked at him then, this man that fate had tied to you with an invisible string and cruelty dressed up as destiny. and for the first time since youâd felt him at sixteen, you stopped wondering what it would be like to find him.Â
because now you knew and god, you wish you didnât.Â
it felt like losing something youâd never even had.Â
âis that all?â you questioned lowly, clearing your throat once.
sukuna stared at you, nose flaring and throat bobbing once, âyeah.âÂ
another piece of you gave out as you nodded, âokay.âÂ
the word was so calm, it made his eyes sharpen.Â
you turned away, walking past him but his hand caught your wirst before you could take full step.Â
skin met skin and the bond went silent, completely and utterly silent.Â
no buzzing or aching or distance.Â
just him, all warm and real. terribly real.Â
your breath hitched at his touch. it was the first time heâd ever touched you.Â
sukuna froze too, fingers wrapped around your wrist like heâd touched fire and couldnât make himself pull away.Â
for one second, just one, all the cruelty fell quiet.Â
and you felt him beneath it, scared and lonely, wanting and waiting.Â
you felt it and you hated him for letting you feel it now.Â
slowly, you looked down at his hand then back up at him, âlet go.âÂ
his grip tightened by a fraction, âthis is the best thing for the both of us.âÂ
your face crumpled before you could stop it.Â
you pulled your wrist free and this time, he let you.Â
âoh, trust me, not having to be stuck with you? i couldnât agree more.â venom laced your words as sukunaâs expression changed, tightened and you felt the hurt then.Â
sharp and immediate and you were glad for it.Â
you turned and walked away then, tears streaming down your cheeks and a sob left you as soon as you were out of his vicinity.Â
for the first time, the bond didn't feel like a thread pulling you closerâŚ
it felt like noose.
â
an | was so late with this but had the worst past few days so SORRY! anyways PLSSS lmk what u think cuz i'm iffy abt the direction of this BUT this is lowk my fav thing i've written omg! this is kinda like a prologue pt2, next chapters will deffo be longer! i cannot wait to write more of these two and sukuna's a dick but bear w him ! also each chapter in the masterlist will be titled a song and i recommend listening to it while reading for the vibes đŤĄ
also lowk need toji BAD i wanna give him some lore so lmk if u want a one-shot of him in this au!
for your entertainment ch1: untouched
๨ৠexperienced!sukuna x virgin f!reader [adult boutique au] - ongoing series
â chasing your dreams isn't all it's cracked up to be. your apartment shakes when the train passes and eating a scoop of peanut butter and calling it girl dinner is getting depressing. when you finally manage to land a job at a store that sells sex toys, it's possibly the biggest relief of your life. there's just one issue: you're a virgin. you don't know the first thing about toys and you don't want your cute and flirty white-haired co-worker to know. against your better judgement, you find yourself turning to your other co-worker for lessons and learn the hard way he's just as much of an asshole in bed as he is at work. â
๨ৠcw ; mdni, 18+ only. fwb but you aren't friends. slow burn romance/fast burn smut. sukuna is 23ish, reader is 24/25ish. reader is sexually reserved but confident, nerdy, and a band geek. arrogant!sukuna. mild love triangle with gojo. dom!sukuna. mild corruption. size difference. sex toys & explorations of safety in kinks. smut & piv. virginity loss. see masterlist for full cw.
๨ৠwc ; 9.4k.
๨ৠart ; ackshuallyvalerie
main masterlist || series masterlist || next ⪢
There comes a point where you have to wonder if you just arenât meant to be applying for jobs. The amount of rejection emails and calls youâve gotten is staggering, and that doesnât even begin to touch on the amount of applications that simply havenât gotten a reply.
âWe regret to inform youâ feels like a personal attack at this point.
Sitting outside this particular store, however, has you questioning if maybe you just arenât cut out for work at all.
Itâs not like you expected a paying gig right out the gate when you moved to the big city to chase your dream of becoming a musician, but you at least figured you would be able to get something that pays in the meantime.
At this point, every rejection is a shot straight to the heart.
You applied to every store you could find with a hiring ad. Both online and in-person, skipping over the occasional store that you felt you werenât cut out for. Now, itâs come to the point where you donât have the luxury to be picky.
Still, the shoe store that wouldnât hire you? At least you have shoes, even if theyâre worn-in Vans and Converse for the most part.
The reception job at the law firm? Itâs not like you have a degree or can cite any, but you know general laws.
This? You sigh as your gaze traces the letters across the failing light box, deep red letters spelling out Adult Boutique.
Itâs not that you have anything against it.
Itâs that youâve never used a sex toy.
Hell, you donât know the first thing about them.
Youâve never even had sex before.
Sighing, you throw your head back against the headrest of your old rusting sedan and take a moment to breathe in the harsh disappointment of chasing your dreams. Your hands settle in your lap as you set aside any reservations you have, snatching your resumĂŠ from the passengerâs seat and shutting the door behind you. You walk with as much confidence as you can muster into the shop, but itâs almost humiliating how far out of your wheelhouse you are when youâre met with the interior. For as confident as you are, it drains from you in an instant.
Humiliation is a kink though, right?
âID?â You pause in the doorway before you can get much of a look at the store, staring at a man with piercing blue eyes and white hair. Heâs handsome, maybe a year younger than you, and his friendly smile is horribly infectious.
You stand like a deer in the headlights, your lips caught in an embarrassing âoâ before your mind catches up. ID. Youâre in an age-restricted store. Right.
âShootââ Your hands fly down to your pockets, reaching for the walletâŚ
⌠That you left in the car.
Your jaw hangs ajar at the realization, warmth climbing from the back of your neck to the tips of your ears as the handsome clerkâs startlingly blue eyes pin you in place.
You shut your eyes, biting down on your lower lip. âIâll be right back.â
In the midst of your walk of shame back to your car across the street, every thought reminds you that you could just leave. You could forget this ever happened and simply accept you arenât getting the job. The fact that your wallet is so empty that you left it in your unlocked car in a shady part of town serves as a reminder that, again, you donât exactly have the luxury of being picky.
With a forlorn sigh and a drag of your hands down your face, you put on your best confident smile and make your way back inside. The clerk grins as you hand over your ID, leaning over the counter on forearms that you swear youâre not staring at.
Theyâre just veiny.
And incredibly hot.
âSorry,â you sigh as you pocket your ID again.
âDonât worry about it,â thereâs a small wave of his hand to brush you off, and when you look up to meet his eyes, thereâs a particularly sultry look to his gaze. Itâs enough to warm your cheeks again, and you can only pray he doesnât notice how much youâve been staring. âLooking for anything in particular?â He bears a lopsided tilt to his grin that sets your nerves further alight as your stomach ties in knots under the handsome strangerâs gaze.
Itâs gotta be a bad combination to be clueless on everything around you and thinking about the hot man in front of you rather than the job youâre applying for.
Shaking your head to center yourself, you put on your best smile. âYeah, actually.â The manâs expression changes to intrigue as you hand over your resumĂŠ. His eyes skim it, brows raising.
He gives you a once-over, setting the paper down with a more genuine grin. âWe could use the help,â he admits. âThe ownerâll be in tomorrow morning, Iâll have her give you a call.â
Thatâs the most positive response youâve received to an application thus far. Although you find yourself nervously eyeing a bottle of G-Spot Stimulating Gel on the counter that you donât know the first thing about, youâre honestly relieved that things could be looking up. You can handle this job with a bit of research, surely.
âThat would be great,â you offer a smile. âThank you.â
â
So, the good news is that you have a job. The bad news is that you still donât know the first thing about what youâre selling. Admittedly, you probably should have done some research or looked over the product offerings on the storeâs site, but somewhere between preparation for a new job and trying to sleep through the train shaking your apartment every few minutes, you forgot.
The kind woman who interviewed you over the phone and the storeâs ownerâ Jillianâ greets you at the door as you push into the store. Her graying hair is curled tightly at her roots, her eyes wrinkled at the corner and kind. She wears a pale pink wool sweater that compliments her lip gloss, standing at about the same height as you. Sheâs old enough to retire and still gorgeous all-the-same.
âWelcome, dear,â she smiles brilliantly at the sight of you, ushering you towards the front counter with a hand on your shoulder. âI appreciate the help, itâll be nice to step back from the counter and keep my job behind-the-scenes.â
âIâm happy to help,â you reply with a kind grin, keeping up your best customer service attitude. As she leads you behind the counter, your eyes flick to the two tall men standing behind the counter. You recognize the first as the hot white-haired man who accepted your resumĂŠ. Cheery, charming, and strikingly handsome with toned muscles visible from under his white t-shirt.
The man beside doesnât bear the same welcoming nature. In fact, theyâre the definition of polar opposites.
Standing a couple of inches taller than the one you recognize, he has black hair that must be dyed, pink roots standing out like a rose among thorns. His ears are pierced in a multitude of ways with matching brow and lip piercings and tattoos that travel up the back of his neck, reaching his jaw. Heâs in far darker and more casual clothes, arms crossed over his broad and built chest with his hip leaned on the counter, and a look of mild disinterest that does no favors for your nerves.
Where the white-haired man bears a friendly smile and a button-up that makes him look ready for a job in a cubicle, his black-haired colleague is very clearly assessing your every move, and looks like he could be on-stage at a dingy bar.
She introduces you to the men, earning a grin from the one you recognize and⌠nothing from the man with black-dyed hair.
âIâll be in every couple of days to do the cash deposit,â she explains. âIâll also drop by to check on the office and put together paperwork, but Satoruââ she points to the white-haired man who casually salutes in greeting, âand Ryomenââ her hand waves towards the frowning man who doesnât react save for a glance at the older woman, âwill train you. Satoru usually does the opening shift and Ryomen does the closing shift. Weâre closed Mondays and Tuesdays, but youâll work the rest of the week.â Youâre grateful for the consistency, if nothing else. âYouâll take the midday Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, youâll be alone for a bit while the boys are in classes, and youâll take the closing shifts on weekends to help Ryomen during busy hours.â
His gaze, a crimson so striking you have half a mind to wonder if theyâre contacts, flicks to you, indiscernible, then back to Jillian.
âYou wonât be alone while you train of course though, the boys and I will cover until youâre comfortable being alone.â She pats you once on the shoulder. âDoes that work for you, dear?â
âNot a problem at all,â you nod. You clasp your hands together politely.
âPerfect!â She claps once in glee, clearly happy to step away from serving customers. You can understand that sentiment. âIâll grab your paperwork.â
Satoruâs gaze follows her as she heads for the back room, then turns cheerily to you. âHey, newbie!â He steps forward from the counter, outstretching his hand. âNice to meet you.â Shaking his hand, you match his grin. âWell, by name anyway.â
You turn your expectations to Ryomen, who doesnât move from the spot heâs standing in. His weight shifts to the other hip, still leaning against the counter when he juts his chin out in less of a greeting and more of an acknowledgement. âHey.â
âNice to meet you, Ryomen.â You give him a little wave.
âSukuna,â he corrects you. His words arenât sharp per se, but they carry a blunt edge. âOnly the old lady can call me Ryomen.â His voice is as gruff as his style and stature, fitting of the brutish impression he gives off. His slightly narrowed eyes give off the notion that heâs evaluating you. Reading you.
With a tight-lipped smile, Satoru scratches at the back of his head. He shoots you an apologetic glance as you uncomfortably gather that this isnât unusual for Sukuna.
âGot it, sorry.â You offer an apologetic smile, which he accepts with a nod.
Satoru steps forward to save you from the interaction, motioning with his head out to the storeâs floor. âWhy donât I show you around?â
You nod gratefully, letting him lead you away from the counter. Sukunaâs gaze is quick to drop to the counter as he leans over a book of some sort, his chin resting atop his hand. You turn your attention back to Satoru as he leads you through the long back area of the store
A colorful assortment of dildos and vibrators line the walls of the first aisle, anything from glass to silicone in different shapes and size varieties. The light in the far corner flickers when you step into the aisle, faux wood creaking under-foot. The store has that sort of old strip mall feel where, although well-maintained, its age is evident in the old fixtures and failing lights.
âSorry about him,â Satoruâs voice is a near-whisper as he shakes his head. His hair falls in front of those striking blue eyes as he leads the way down each aisle. Youâre not sure youâd really call it showing you around, but youâre certainly walking the floor. âHeâs uhhhââ he waves his hand through the air as he searches for the right term. âMoody, or something.â He chuckles. âI donât know, you get used to it. Donât take it personally.â
âHe doesnât seem like a customer service person,â you admit sheepishly, keeping your voice down.
Satoru does no favors keeping his own down as he barks a laugh. âNo, not really, hey? Heâs Jillianâs friendâs son, soââ he shrugs as you mentally connect the dots that landed him this job. âItâs an easy enough gig and honestly business is slow.â
âThatâs a shame,â you offer, mostly for Jillianâs sake, although you donât mind it being slow.
âI said it was slow, not bad,â he grins, eyes narrowing to that sultry gaze he shot you when you dropped off your resumĂŠ last week. âWe have a lot of regulars. People who spend a lot. Youâll recognize them in time.â He shoves his hands in his pockets. âItâll be nice to have some company for the end of my shifts,â he adds, tilting his head to eye you. He crosses his arms over his chest, catching your attention as you glance at his muscles just long enough to consider yourself caught. He takes the opportunity and swings with it. âIâm looking forward to getting to know you.â His voice drops a tone, the flirty lilt warming the tips of your ears.
âYeah, itâll be nice to get to know you too.â
Jillian returns with paperwork before Satoru can take the opportunity to flirt any furtherâ but you get the feeling he will. It seems to go hand-in-hand with his personality. Once everything is signed and Satoru has headed off for class, Jillian leaves training in Sukunaâs hands as she retreats to the back to file your paperwork.
Sukunaâs gaze is a slow drag down your form as he evaluates the dark blouse and nice jeans you chose to wear. Admittedly, you now feel a little overdressed given his relative comfort and ripped jeans, but in spite of the judgement clear as day in his eyes, he keeps it to himself. At least, as long as you donât count the frown he bears. You canât really tell if thatâs meant for you or if thatâs his neutral expression.
With a sigh, he shuts whatever book is on the counter behind him and gives you a rundown in short, clipped sentences. âFloor work first, cash after. You worked cash before?â
You nod, though the register looks fairly old here.
He gives a hum of approval. âGood. The floor's pretty self-explanatory. Everything is ordered by brand, then color. Shipments Mondays and Thursdays. Back room for any overstock.â He points over his shoulder to where Jillian disappeared as he lays out instructions like facts. âNo clock system. Just work when you work. Pay is every second Friday. Youâll get a check.â
Again, you nod.
His gaze travels the length of your figure, but it doesnât feel as though heâs checking you out. Itâs an evaluation. And youâre pretty sure youâre failing before youâve had the chance to start. âI donât care what you do when customers arenât around. Study, read, go on your phone. I donât give a shit.â
âOh, okay. Thatâs kinda nice.â
His tone is apathetic as he hums in agreement. âI didnât have time last night and I know Satoruâs lazy ass didnât clean this morning, so Iâll get you to organize the shibari while I put some shit away.â
You nod, slipping away from the counter onto the floor. His gaze tracks you as you very unconfidently thread through the rows in search of shibari. To your horror, nothing is well-labeled, which means there isnât a distinct section with some big flashy sign to point you in the direction of a kink you donât know the name of.
âItâs at the back,â Sukunaâs low voice calls out. Biting down on your lip, you move towards the back of the store, your gaze trailing along the wall. There are a number of bondage devices you canât name, ropes that you assume go with bondage, and chains and whips that all feel bondage-adjacent.
So, more or less, youâre still at a loss.
Really failing that evaluation now.
Behind you, Sukuna is replacing products that were atop the counter at the front, but his movements stop when he fixes you with his narrowed gaze. âThe ropes,â he points them out on the wall with displeasure prickling around the edge of his sandpaper-scraped voice. Now that you look at them, it feels obvious given how out of order they are.
âI know!â Heat flares beneath your skin in all the wrong places. Still, you wonât let him get to you. âI was just looking.â
He doesnât reply, his crimson gaze boring into your expression so hard that youâre pretty sure he can see right through you.
At least you canât fuck up the organization of the ropes.
Quietly sucking in a breath, you turn to the wall, pulling down the plastic-covered rope bundles that are out of place.
âSo,â you turn your gaze over your shoulder. âYouâre in school?â
âMhm.â
âWhat are you taking?â
âBusiness.â
Heâs difficult, too. Great.
Once the ropes are in a more sound order, you spin on your heel to face him. Heâs already turning away, moving to a different area to put away a vibrator.
âCan Iââ
âHere.â He tosses a bottle of lube at you, caught clumsily in unexpecting fingers. âPut that away, too.â
Pressing your lips into a tight line, you nod, more to yourself than him. At least you know what lube is.
You search the store for the spot where it belongs, twisting it on the shelf so the label faces out, then make your way to the counter where Sukunaâs already standing over his book again. Before you have the opportunity to speak, the bell over the door rings as a customer walks through the door. Sheâs around your age, and quickly flashes ID towards Sukuna, who nods.
A regular, you suppose.
The tattooed clerkâs eyes trail to you, jutting his chin out expectantly towards the customer.
Making your way up to the woman with cute blonde hair cut short, you fall into your customer service voice. âCan I help you find anything?â
âHi!â She beams at you, her smile putting your first day nerves at ease. âThank you, but I know where most things are,â she waves you off politely. âI appreciate it, though!â She moves past you towards the back of the store, whirling around suddenly as her gaze shifts between you and Sukuna. âOh, actually, did you get any more of the cherry stimulants in?â
You turn your attention to Sukuna, who fixes you with a lazy unsure expression. âShe can check for you.â He leans his hip on the counter again, arms crossed over his chest as he faces you. âItâll be in the back. They come in a box with a cherry logo on them.â
Worrying your lip between your teeth, you nod as you make your way to the back.
Truthfully, the cramped room is a bit of a relief from the uncomfortable tension Sukuna just seems to naturally exude. Him and Satoru are big personalities in the most opposite way you can possibly imagine, but at least Satoru is willing to chat.
Jillian glances over her shoulder from an old computer at the back of the room. âEverything going well, dear?â
âYeah,â you grin, though truthfully this already feels like a disaster where youâre being scornfully judged by your colleague and accidentally making enemies on day one. With one of the only people you work with. So thatâs great. âThereâs just someone looking for stimulants.â
She shifts in her chair, doing a once-over of the boxes. âNot back here. Thereâs an inventory list on this computer that you can usually use, but I donât want to lose progress on your files. Can you ask Ryomen to check the holds drawer? Satoru might have put some on hold if he knew they were looking.â
âSure, thank you!â
With a grateful smile, you head back to the front and relay the information to Sukuna.
âHolds drawerâs there.â He points to a handle on the lower inside of the counter. Within are a number of boxes and small sachet packs. âMm, there they are.â
Clearly one of the sachet packs is what sheâs looking for. Unfortunately, they all fail to say exactly what they are on the front with bright and bold brands rather than descriptors or even a damn cherry logo, which means you havenât the faintest clue what youâre looking at.
âThe orange one,â Sukuna adds when youâre still paused staring at the drawer. Thereâs an unimpressed lilt to his tone that has you wincing before you pull the sachet pack from the drawer. You do what you can to keep your expression neutral and feign confidence when you stand upright again.
The whole situation is tense and embarrassing. It might at least be tolerable with Satoru, but Sukuna either enjoys your suffering or heâs an asshole.
The unfortunate third possible option is both.
His grimace as you set the pack in his hand isnât lost on you, although you choose to head towards the register in hopes that he can at least teach you how it works and you can get on with this day. He chooses not to say a word to you as the customer finishes looking around, returning to the front with a rose-shaped vibrator.
âOoh, thank you!â She grins as she spots the packet at the register.
Sukuna nods, glancing over his shoulder to make sure youâre paying attention. âJust type the amounts into the register,â he explains, putting both prices from the stickers into the old machine. Once he hits the equals button, the cash drawer pops open as he gets the total and it calculates tax for him. The customer flashes a card, so Sukuna shuts the drawer and types the amount into the machine to his right. âWhile she pays, get the serials on each tag and write them here,â he explains, pulling the number from each barcode and writing them on a pad of paper left of the register. Once her payment is processed, a receipt prints, which he hands to her, keeping the second copy under the till. Finally, he bags the items.
She thanks him, giving you a polite little wave and retreating out the door.
You let out a breath, nodding. âThe register seems easy enough,â you try more friendly commentary in spite of his half-assed teaching, but you suppose by now you shouldnât expect Sukuna to be receptive. He hums, a judgemental flash in his eyes as he pins you in place with a narrowed gaze like he can see something you canât.
He works his jaw in a slow grind of teeth like he wants to say something but thinks better of it, dropping your gaze. âIâve got to study. Thereâs not much else to the job besides that, so keep yourself busy.â
Thankfully the rest of the day passes without much of a hitch and youâre able to leave as evening hits, with Sukuna staying to close the store.
He doesnât give you another word for the remainder of the day. He doesnât expect you to handle customers. He handles the till. He doesnât even look at you as you let him know your shift is over. You arenât sure whether to be grateful or dread the rest of your shifts with him, but thankfully youâre able to spend more time with Satoru tomorrow.
Given that youâre off a couple of hours before close, you use the opportunity to stake out local bars with stages and take note of a small pub tucked away in a little corner. The outside has a sign that doesnât light up in the nightâs cover, but within itâs rather warm, with string lights hung over a stage in the back. While you work on your online presence, itâs the perfect spot to get your stage skills up.
The thick metal of the door is cool on your hand, creaking on its hinge as you press through to the interior warmth. Thereâs a small two-man group on-stage performing low-energy grunge that seem to be garnering decent attention from onlookers and groups you would be willing to bet are regulars based on the way they move around the small scene.
Adjusting your jacket over your shoulder, you make your way to the bar. The bartender looks to be a couple of years senior to you, with short brown hair kept neat aside from a couple of stray strands that fall over his forehead. He has a prominent nose and sunken eyes that give him an overall air of tiredness.
The apron he wears over a clean-cut button-up pulls taut across his chest as he reaches overhead to set a bottle of whiskey along the back wall before turning his attention to you with a polite smile. âWhat can I get for you?â
âOh, um, actually,â you begin with a polite smile, âI was wondering who I need to impress to be up there.â You point to the grunge band at the back as his gaze follows you.
He hums, his calm demeanor shifting from the routine of bartending to something more friendly. âI can give you the ownerâs email. If you fit in with the crowd, heâll work with your schedule.â
Casting another glance at the two men on-stage, you nod, chewing on your lip in an effort to hide your giddy smile. âThatâd be great. So⌠whatâ a little moody, kind of chill? Maybe some minor chords in there?â
The bartender chuckles, picking up a glass like routine simply fills his subconscious. âSounds to me like youâve already got the gig.â
Leaving behind the smell of drowned sorrows and shared laughter, you can hold onto the fact that while your day took a turn for the worst, itâs just a job. Once you leave the building, you donât have to think about it and can focus on music. Sukuna isnât the end of the world and if you can manage to stay out of his hair, surely you can find some sort of common ground with him.
â
Wind whips too fast across the street when you lock your car behind you. Your unzipped coat flails in the wind, leaving you with a flustered expression as the shop door slams shut behind you.
âHey newbie,â Satoru greets you with an amused grin. You flash him a smile as you smooth down your outfit, far more casual than the previous one with jeans and a band shirt. âHow was yesterday?â He asks, wiping down the counter and tossing the wipe in a garbage as he claps his hands together to brush them off.
The chuckle that parts your lips is half-hearted as you drop your laptop bag atop the front counter. âKind of a disaster?â You wince, shaking your head. âIs he seriously always like that?â
Satoru stands upright, running a hand through white locks. âHe gets better when you get to know him, but yeah heâs kind of an asshole,â he laughs brightly, unbothered. âIâm pretty sure he thinks heâs all that and a bag of chips.â
âSure, if the chips are sour,â you mutter.
Satoru snickers, nodding. âWhat happened anyway?â
âI didnât immediately know where everything is without being shown,â you wave a hand through the air, letting it hang there for a moment in disbelief.
Satoru, unphased, grins. âOh, yeah. Sounds like a classic case of not running on Sukunaâs schedule. You should really get on that.â
You throw your head back with a sigh, giving a dismissive wave of your hands. âWhatever, itâs a new day, right? Maybe it wonât be so bad today.â
Satoru teasingly sucks in a breath through his teeth. âSorry newbie, but my sources are telling me todayâs weather is looking cloudy in Sukuna-land.â
Satoruâs unseriousness helps settle a modicum of your nerves as you find yourself laughing at his charm.
âBut hey, youâve got me for a couple of hours first.â He grins, settling the balls of his palms atop the counter as he leans his weight back. One of his sleeves, rolled to the elbow, slides down his forearm to his wrist. âWhat did he go over with you, anyway?â
You laugh loosely. âLike, nothing. He gave me a thirty second run-down of the till and told me I donât need to clock in or out.â
âThatâs gold,â Satoru shakes his head in an effort to get hair from falling into his line of sight. âI thought heâd be nicer to a pretty girl like you.â His face lights up as you avert your eyes, smiling at the scuffed floor underfoot. He keeps the conversation flowing like itâs second nature. âTell you what, Iâll actually try to show you around before he gets here, and you can tell me what brought you to the city.â
Recovering quickly, you fix him with a humbled expression at the callout. âIs it that obvious that Iâm not from here?â
Satoru barks a laugh. âYeah. Youâve got small town energy.â
âSmall town energy? What does that even mean?â You follow him out from behind the counter as he leads the way to the back room first.
âJust vibes,â he shrugs. âItâs good. Cute,â he grins. You get the feeling heâs a bit of a flirt through and through, but truthfully you enjoy the attention.
Plus, heâs hot.
âThanks,â you murmur with a bashful smile, chewing on your lip. âI uhâ I wanted to give my dream a shot before tying myself down in a career I hate.â
His eyes light up as he turns to you with a palm on the door handle for the back room. âOh yeah? Whatâs your dream?â
âSinging. Music,â you admit, feeling just shy enough that you avert your gaze in spite of your giddiness.
âNo way.â Heâs grinning widely now, his hand leaving the door handle as he chooses to lean against it instead, arms crossed tantalizingly over his chest. âI feel like Iâm obligated to be the annoying guy who asks you to sing for me now.â
You laugh heartily. âAt least you know it would make you that guy.â
With a chuckle, he finally turns around to lead the way into the back room. He peppers actual explanations of the jobâs inner workings between personal questions.
After explaining the inventory system on the back computer and how boxes are organized, he leads the way back through the aisles, pointing out different sections as you walk. âSo, do you take gigs between shifts?â
âWhen I can,â you nod. âIâm trying to put together the money to get some studio time soon. I have some self-recorded stuff, but I donât think Iâm much of a producer.â
âWill you at least tell me what genre?â
âUm,â you shrug thoughtfully, âI guess like punk or indie rock?â
âOooh, so youâre a moody guitar girl. I like it, I like it.â He nods his approval with a wide grin. The faintest of dimples forms at the corners of his lips, giving him a charmingly boyish smile.
Your genuine shared laughter sends flutters to the pit of your stomach, warm and welcome, as you finish threading through aisles and head back to the front counter. Satoru pushes up on forearms that flex under his weight as he settles atop the counter. You follow suit on the opposite counter, head tilting as you inquire about him.
âJillian mentioned youâre in school, what are you taking?â
âBusiness,â he replies with a lopsided smile.
âOh, like Sukuna?â
âDamn, you got an answer out of him?â Satoru chuckles. âYeah, heâs a year ahead of me but weâre in the same program. I think he wants to do the whole company startup thing though, Iâm looking to kinda take over for Jillian and eventually buy this place if things work out. Sheâs holding out until I finish.â
Your brow raises as you fix him with an inquisitive look. âYou wanna take over here?â
âDonât sound so shocked,â he chides, gaze lidded with an almost-cocky attitude. âDonât get me wrong, I know it doesnât seem busy even with online orders, but I actually think thereâs a huge untapped market here.â He straightens and you can see the passion and drive gleaming in his eager gaze. âI think the way sex toys are sold both online and in-stores is outdated and makes a lot of people feel uncomfortable and I want to try to do something new to help people feel more comfortable and open in terms of sex.â
You blink, nodding at the insightful way that he goes on to explain the ins and outs of his opinion on the industry and how, although he loves Jillian, he can see a lot of ways to use his knowledge to improve the business and hopes to change the way kinks are viewed.
Itâs not like it hasnât occurred to you just how inexperienced you are, but as you nod along to his passionate explanation, it occurs to you just how experienced he is. He doesnât say it outright, but he talks about the way condoms are made and how bad they can be for some people, how he hopes to bring in products for people who struggle with medication killing their sex drive, and even the intricacies of what products work well and which donât and how he would love to stop stocking them altogether.
It shouldnât come as a shockâ it doesnâtâ after all, heâs hot and flirty, but it certainly gives the butterflies in your stomach an edge that you arenât sure what to make of. Itâs not uncomfortableâ Satoruâs still kind and has a welcoming personalityâ itâs closer to inadequacy. Like you should know more, and not just for job purposes. It doesnât sit well.
But you shouldnât be thinking about your coworker like that anyway, right?
Thankfully, before you can think too hard about the subject, Sukuna walks through the door with a heavy step to his boots.
Maybe âthankfullyâ doesnât suit his arrival, though. His gaze flits briefly between each of you before he heads straight to the back, giving you both a noncommittal wave as you greet him.
When the door shuts behind the brute, Satoru turns to you. He grimaces, faux empathy shining in cerulean seas. âThe weather report was right.â
The day passes so quickly with Satoru even without a single customer entering the store that the rest of the day feels like a slog without him. Or maybe it just feels like a slog because Sukuna makes it clear he wants nothing to do with you. He even stayed in the back until Satoru had to leave in spite of the changes in their regular schedules just to train you.
Heâs not even that unfriendly with Satoru either from what the kinder of the two told you. He tried to reason that your tattooed co-worker simply isnât fond of new people, but youâre pretty sure your inexperience grates on his nerves.
And unfortunately, every little slip up seems to tack on. Your shifts with Satoru are a breeze that leaves you grinning bashfully over your new crush while your shifts with Sukuna have you questioning every life choice youâve ever made.
Your first weekend closing shift with Sukuna, youâre pretty sure you confirm your suspicions that he simply doesnât like you.
The bell rings overhead as a tall man with dark hair walks through the door. You greet him and offer a hand, but his gait is purposeful as he heads into the back after flashing ID. Passing the time by fiddling with a pen as Sukuna stares blankly at the door with a hand lazily strewn over his textbook page, your gaze lifts when the man returns.
âExcuse me. Do you know the difference between thisââ he shows you a bullet vibrator, âand this?â He holds up a hitachi wand next, âaside from size?â
Your jaw hangs open stupidly as you try to formulate a response but find yourself at a loss when size seems like the reasonable answer. Feeling your face flush, you glance sidelong at the business major.
If looks could kill.
The worst part? Itâs not even glare.
Itâs the most unfiltered and raw disappointment youâve ever seen.
He huffs, pushing up from the counter. âThe bullet is discreet but weak. It takes batteries and they usually only last for five hours overall. Itâs still a good amount of use, but they might be watch batteries, which can be a pain.â He shoots you a pointed stare that makes you wonder if you would rather have just embarrassed yourself in front of Satoru in spite of your crush. âThe wand is rechargeable, way stronger, lasts about fifteen hours, and has a lot more vibration modes,â he explains confidently.
The man nods, setting the bullet aside as he brings the wand to the counter. Over the course of the past few days, Sukunaâs taken most of the floor-related duties away from you in spite of the fact that you have tried to do some research and are getting to know the sections and general genres of toys. That question simply didnât come up. Yet for all of the times heâs made a motion for you to take over cash, he doesnât even offer it this time.
You get the feeling this goes beyond his usual irritation.
You can practically feel it radiating off of him in waves of negative energy.
The moment the customer walks out the door, Sukunaâs palm splays across the counter as he turns with frustrating evenness to face you. Somehow his ability to keep his actions level while being visibly affronted is worse than if he would have just yelled.
âDo you think youâre cute for making my job harder or did you just apply for the wrong fucking job?â
Okay. Fuck this guy.
âYou canât be serious right now.â
He lifts his hands in a loose shrug. âDo I look like Iâm kidding?â He replies, dry and even with venomous fangs.
You scoff, but relent nonetheless given that he is close to the storeâs owner and you can not afford to lose this job.
Literally.
You canât call a scoop of peanut butter dinner again.
âLook, Iâm sorry, this is justââ you hesitate, your mind muddled as you search for an explanation. Sighing in exasperation, you throw your hands up, letting them fall to your sides with a plop against your jeans. You settle on the truth before you take too long to reply. âSex toys are new to me.â
His jaw ticks as he leans his hip back against the counter, arms crossing over his chest. Somehow, he makes Satoru look smallâ not thin or short, but smallâ given how much bulkier he is. Heâs hot too, but his personality stands as a bit of a wall between you. His jaw works, eyes narrowed as he takes in your words.
At last, he chuckles. Dry and devoid of any amusement. âWhy the fuck did you apply here if you donât know anything about the shit we sell?â
âBecause I need a job?â You reply incredulously.
He huffs a sigh. âJust my fucking luck.â He turns back to the register, haphazardly tossing the receipt into a small bin under the counter before he grabs the bullet vibrator and heads out onto the floor. âFigure that shit out,â he calls sourly without looking back at you. âWatch porn or buy something, I donât give a shit. Just donât make my job harder.â
Leaning back against the counter where it meets the wall, you let your head fall back in disbelief.
Asshole.
â
You wish you could say your first month passes seamlessly, but Sukuna makes the seams painfully obvious.
With Satoru, theyâre subtle but you still feel them.
They both present separate problems.
Sukuna is an outright asshole and you want to get things right if only to not hear his virulent voice. The silence is somehow better.
Satoru is kind, open, and caring, but leagues ahead of you in experience and you have a massive crush. There arenât enough customers in the morning to embarrass yourself in front of him, but you do find yourself wanting to impress him and against your better judgement, youâre pretty sure youâve given him the impression you know what youâre doing from what little research youâve done and what youâve picked up over the month.
At least youâre trained enough that you get a couple of hours to yourself between Satoruâs departure and Sukunaâs arrival now that their hours arenât extended in order to train you.
âYou gonna be okay on your own?â Satoru asks, shrugging his jacket over his shoulder.
âIâll be fine,â you brush him off with a smile.
He nudges your arm, unknowingly sending goosebumps in a trail up your skin. âGood. Text me if you need something. Or, I dunno. If youâre bored.â
Your heart does a little flip. âYeah. Okay, thanks.â
You watch bashfully as he leaves, offering a little wave. Once heâs out of sight, you lean on your forearms over the counter. With a forlorn sigh, you drop your chin to the vinyl below, staring blankly out the window. Truthfully, itâs nice to have a breather between each man. You need the time to prepare yourself to handle Sukuna.
Your mindâs distraction comes in the form of your phone buzzing a few minutes later.
1:36 PM Satoru || not bored yet? ;)
A distraction to be sure. Whether itâs fortunate or notâ yet to be determined.
The door seems to be opening more and more with him these days and as giddy as that makes you, nerves are beginning to show more and more at the seams. Itâs foolish really, and you know that, but you find yourself constantly coming back to your lack of experience.
1:37 PM You || Give me like 5 more minutes and then I will be
You can practically hear the laugh he barks, having grown fond of his company.
Youâre still casually texting back and forth when Sukunaâs shoulder presses on the door. He moves confidently through the shop, casting a single glance at you before dropping his bag off in the back room.
Heâs still a pain in the ass, but Satoru was right that you do get used to it. Youâre not sure that youâd call that a win, but at least youâve come to some sort of silent agreement with him out of sheer necessity.
He didnât leave you with many options after realizing just how little you know about the industry. When he got in the following day and returned your greeting with a painfully mild âdonât botherâ, you had to figure out some sort of system that would prevent him from interacting with you altogether if it means his attitude is milder.
Thatâs how you landed here. He handles the floor and questions, you handle cash. You can tell he hates the arrangement given that heâs not a chatty guy, but at least you arenât pinned in place by his vile appraisal every time you interact.
Heâs civil.
Civil enough.
Most of the time.
For him, anyway.
Heâs less judgemental, at least, and when you are able to help on the floor, he tends to leave you be more often than not. Itâs like the loosest form of appreciation you can think of.
Youâre pretty sure âtoleratesâ is a fitting word for how he sees you. Like some sort of intrusive insect that sits just out of reach.
When he re-emerges from the back with his coat shrugged off, youâre surprised to see him in a black button-up and slacks, carrying his usual aloof expression as he makes his way to the counter. Admittedly, itâs a good look for him.
Itâs unfair that he gets to be hot and an asshole.
âIs there a reason youâre staring?â
Thank god you donât find him intimidating anymore. Heâs a dick. Even to customers from time to time, but you donât find yourself feeling small under his judgement. Maybe you should, but your ability to quickly bounce back could easily be placed at fault.
Blinking, you avert your gaze. âSorry. Iâm just not used to seeing you so dressed up.â
He examines your expression as though he suspects a lie in your words. âI had a presentation,â he explains, surprisingly open as he offers the explanation willingly.
Holy shit. Itâs the first sunny day in the Sukuna forecast.
âWhat sort of presentation?â
âA marketing pitch.â
âOh, nice.â You nod, trying to keep the peace. âHowâd it go?â
He nods, turning to the counter to open his laptop. âGood. Weâre gonna workshop it a bit, but Iâm hoping to pitch to investors soon.â Thereâs pride within the evenness of his voice that has you tilting your head, intrigued to get something genuine from him.
Leaning in, you push to see how much you can get from him. âLike, a startup idea?â You recall Satoru mentioning something of the sort.
His gaze fixes you from over his shoulder. You get the feeling with him that heâs always trying to read you. âYeah. A platform where people can pitch their businesses to customers within a certain distance without needing social media.â
âOh,â you blink, mildly surprised. âThatâs a really good idea.â
He hums, turning back to his laptop.
âYou donât really strike me as the CEO type, if Iâm being honest.â
âIâm not,â he agrees, surprisingly unbothered by the observation. You consider yourself lucky he doesnât take it as an insult. âIâd be looking for a co-founder to handle the personal, financial, and sales bullshit. Iâd run strategy and go-to-market.â
Admittedly, yeah. That suits him. Heâs sharp and straightforward, he seems like the type to be more inclined to work on strategy and run everything without the constant need for approval and help from others.
âThat sounds more your style. What made you think of the platform idea?â
He doesnât look back as he replies. âJust seemed like something that would make money.â
You recognize that as Sukuna being polite. Heâs shutting you down without a look that makes your skin crawl for once. You suppose itâs as good of a time as any to return to your texts. Your friend from back home has been religiously sending memes during your shifts to get you through the Sukuna days and today is no exception. You laugh at a few of them under your breath.
The day is as uneventful as usual. Sukuna even casts an approving glance in your direction when you correctly answer a customerâs question. Heâs not so bad when he isnât glaring every couple of minutes.
You pray the weather stays sunny in Sukunaland.
Shutting the register as a customer leaves, you turn back inside the store to find Sukuna back to work, hunched over his textbook and regurgitating the information into notes. You opt not to bother him, turning your attention instead to a flickering bulb in the back of the floor. Much like both men have chosen not to mention or fix it, you have too.
Turning your attention back to your phone, you cast a smile at your latest text from Satoru.
5:49 PM Satoru || howâs the pretty newbie handling our favorite co-worker??
5:53 PM You || The weather's looking surprisingly sunny today!!
5:54 PM Satoru || be on the lookout for rain. the weather can change on a dime
5:54 PM You || I can handle a bit of rain
5:55 PM Satoru || iâll bet you can ;)
There your stomach goes doing flips again. Your thumbs fiddle with the edges of your phone case, pulling at the plastic as you stare at the message with that horrible mix of nerves and your stomach tying in knots. You get so caught up in your own self-doubt, you donât realize youâre staring at Sukuna, busy with his own phone.
âWhat?â He gruffs, retaining that hint of annoyance.
âHm?â You blink, brought back to the present. Before you, Sukuna is leaning against the counter, phone in-hand as his jaw shifts left and right. His lip ring noticeably catches like heâs fiddling with it. âOh. Sorry.â With a shake of your head, you stare back down at your screen. Your gaze catches on the winky face. The underlying meaning behind it and his text. The impression youâve probably given off working at a sex toy boutique.
The goddamn butterflies, though. The same ones causing the wave of self-consciousness that you know is foolish. But fuck is it hard not to feel that way when Satoru is undeniably the kind of guy that has people hanging off his shoulder with little to no effort. Your experience shouldnât matter, but society has taught you to think otherwise.
âHey,â you speak up on impulse before your mind can catch up to the move your mouth is already making. You canât be certain whether itâs bravery or stupidity. âYou know a lot about what we sell, right?â
His eyes narrow, minute. Just enough to catch your attention. âYeah. Iâm good at my job.â
The dig at your knowledge has you pressing your lips together. God, heâs frustrating. âAsshole.â His brow raises slightly, like something he once deemed uninteresting or unuseful has caught his attention and heâs appraising the situation to find if youâre deserving of it. âIs there, like⌠a way to improve without watching porn?â You query, worrying your lip between your teeth.
No longer engrossed in his laptop upon noticing your stare, Sukunaâs gaze bores into you. He doesnât particularly make you uneasy now like he did when you first started, but it is sharp in spite of the evenness behind it. âI told you. Buy toys.â
You suppose you could have been a bit more specific. âNo, I know that. A lot of them need a partner, though.â
He waves his hand in disinterest through the air like youâve already answered your own question and heâs done entertaining any more. âFind one, then.â Heâs already looking away as he replies.
You suck in a breath. âIâm from a small town. I just moved here, I donât really know anyone.â
Sukuna just stares at you again like he expects you to figure it out yourself. His arms cross over his chest, his hip leaned against the counter. Itâs not until the air turns stifling, your words hanging a hair too long as you meet his gaze that he cuts the tension with a disbelieving laugh.
âYouâre asking me?â You canât make heads or tails of his expression when it sits somewhere between disbelief and intrigue. Itâs akin to the look you got upon calling him an asshole.
âNo! Orâ maybe? I donât know.â The wince you shoot him is humiliating as you try to navigate the stormy seas youâve set yourself sailing through.
âWhy donât you go ask Satoru?â He queries, pushing a hand back through his black-dyed locks like this question was never meant for him. Still, his tone doesnât give off the impression that heâs irritated by you, so much as something more curious in nature.
Your gaze averts as your jaw hangs open in a frustrating moment of hesitation. Briefly glancing at the texts sitting in your hand is the only tell Sukuna needs, unfortunately able to read you like a book for some god forsaken reason.
âYouâve got to be fucking with me,â he chuckles, airy and amused. He pushes up off the counter, taking a step towards you like heâs laying out a challenge. âYou donât give a shit about the job. Youâre trying to impress that fucker.â He rakes his tongue over his teeth, standing over you like he owns this damn conversation.
You cross your arms over your chest, fixing him with your own judgement. âYou donât have to make a big deal out of it.â
He pushes a condescending breath through his nose, smiling with nothing but mockery. âI donât, but Iâm gonna. You two would hit it off.â
Frowning, you opt to not give him the reaction he wants. Your nails dig into the skin of your arm. âI think I liked you better when you didnât talk as much.â
âMost people do,â he smirks. He steps forward, hands in his pockets as he leans over you. âYou still want me to teach you a thing or two, sweetheart?â His tone drips with condescension now that the person he once saw as little more than a pain in his ass has become something he can toy with.
You roll your eyes. You hadnât expected your quiet co-worker to be this kind of an asshole. Why couldnât he just say no and move on? Where did all the theatrics come from? âWhy are you such a dick?â
âAnswer the question,â he deflects, unbothered and painfully egotistical.
You huff, staring at the lemon-shaped vibrator sitting atop the counter that youâve been contemplating buying for the last hour. âFine. Yeah, I do.â
He blows a breath through his nose, standing upright again once heâs gotten your admission in his hands. âWhatâs in it for me?â The way he stands over you, chin tilted, and eyes narrowed, makes you huff.
You hadnât exactly thought that far ahead. Hell, you didnât expect to even voice your thoughts out loud. You barely even know enough about him to offer him anything. âI took business as a minor,â you suggest. âI could tutor you.â
âNah, Iâm set.â
You shrug, exasperated. Your hands wave uselessly through the air before plopping back down at your sides. âWhat do you want, then?â
He regards you with a thoughtful expression. âIâll train you to close. Doesnât matter what youâre doing, if I ask you to take my shift, you drop whatever youâre doing and take it.â
You shift your jaw to the left, chewing on the inside of your cheek. You expected worse.
âAnd you donât tell Jillian or Satoru you took my shift. I keep the money.â
Ah. Thereâs the âworseâ you expected.
Frowning, you give the nerves in the pit of your stomach a moment to settle over making a deal with the devil. You want to say figuratively but you arenât so sure. âFine.â You extend your hand, but the man shakes his head, frowning.
âRules first, then we shake.â He holds up his pointer. âDonât tell a soul. Not even your friends back home.â Another finger. âNo kissing. No making out. No sex.â He holds up a third finger. âThis isnât a little romantic fantasy thing. This isnât a relationship. Donât call this shit friends with benefits or fuck buddies, either. Weâre not friends. Donât expect anything cute from me. Got that?â
You donât bother holding back a scoff. âI wasnât going to, trust me.â
He smirks, unbothered. âGood.â His hand extends first this time.
For a long moment, you stare. You contemplate your life choices. You debate just ignoring your fears with Satoru and praying you can play the role of having experience. You equally contemplate just telling him you have no experience and that youâre nervous.
But somehow, the way nerves churn your stomach makes the butterflies worse. You want to squash them. You want to impress Satoru.
And you know. You know itâs stupid. You know you shouldnât have to impress him, but the heart and mind donât always connect, do they?
Against your better judgement, you clasp hands with him. You go to do the actual motion of a handshake but he keeps your hand in place. When your gaze raises to meet his in a silent question, heâs scrutinizing every little movement in your features.
His expression doesnât hold the condescension you expect. His gaze is devoid of amusement, fixated on the frown you bear. âYou really sure about this?â
You donât hesitate to nod.
His eyes narrow a sliver. âWell, aren't you full of surprises?â Thereâs that hint of assholery. âOne more rule.â His hand remains unmoving, still clasped with yours as he holds your gaze. âEither of us can shut this down at any time. It still never gets mentioned.â
You nod. âAgreed.â
Finally, he goes through with shaking your hand. âWhen are you looking to start?â
Your nose wrinkles at the way he makes it sound. âDo you have to say it like itâs aâ I donât know, job or something?â
âOh, my bad,â he sneers, his grin too proud. âWhen do you wanna get fucked?â
You shouldnât have asked.
Pulling your hand away from him, you rub your temples. Youâre definitely not about to prod any further, lest he get more vulgar. âIâm free tonââ
âNot tonight,â he interrupts. âI got someone coming over to study.â
Scheduling ahead doesnât sit right with you either. âCan we just decide during shifts? See how weâre feeling?â
âWhatever suits you,â he shrugs. The mild arrogance to his tone is⌠another can of worms to unpack, but as your colleague turns back to his studies, you only have one question for yourself.
What the hell have you gotten yourself into?
main masterlist || series masterlist || next ⪢
๨ৠa/n ; i hope you enjoyed the first chapter of what will be a VERY kinky series LOLOL. i'm having a lot of fun with these two so far and i hope you are too <3
as a note, i'm trying moving tags to another blog which some of you may have seen due to changes in how tumblr's bot detection system is working, so please bear with me while i figure out how to not get my account flagged while doing taglists đ edit; it's not working. if you weren't tagged, bear with me while i try to figure it out :')
๨ৠtaglist ; OPEN. age must be visible in bio. 18+ only. @gojosoups @yenayaps @m3owr3ow @tohru-tales @crimzie129 @lostgxrlblog @sterzin @scaraamo @sunyomz @norahlolzz @whateverineedsblog @buttclencher28 @blueemochii @pequnopastel @cupidxml @saintdilucc @officiallydrunk @yvannaille @brazzigy @ilovebeansyay @deewrites01 @martianzmars @volleyballgirl2022 @mtchamnsta @astrokenny @ge3ked @ri-sa20 @heichouaack @iluvgetosuguru @winkii @dishs0pe @renoamio @slutty-chronicles @elixoq @bam-boozledx @serinabean @schnunny @yoniknows @k1yomee @14pxa @imrandomstuffsblog @sixeyes0607 @tokyolhtl @ellybell2 @lalilou21 @weiiraru @torusangelface @hastletea @naomikozura @crunchycathy
writing, format & dividers Š starmapz. art Š ackshuallyvalerie. do not repost, translate, or copy.
gijinka redraws

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
the lamb: chapter 3
Sukuna is reincarnated into the modern world, only to realize that being a villain is actually kind of a bore. Now a teacher at Jujutsu High by pure technicality, heâs decided being a âgood guyâ is way more entertaining, mostly because it still lets him do whatever he wants while everyone thanks him for it. Unfortunately for you, that also means you get assigned to him as a specialist, since your technique is one of the very few things that can smooth out the jagged, overwhelming nature of his cursed energy after he uses it. The problem is⌠youâre absolutely terrified of him. Every second in the same room feels like your body is trying to shut down, and the idea of having to touch him to do your job makes it even worse. Sukuna, on the other hand, finds that fear hilarious and treats you like the funniest toy heâs ever been gifted.
pairing: sorcerer sukuna x sorcerer f!reader
wc: 9.1k
content: mdni, slow burn, kinda enemies to lovers, objectification, toxic dynamics, power imbalance, manipulation, coercion, possessive sukuna, violence, murder, blood, gore, dubious consent vibes, true form sukuna, yuji's not his vessel (...and probably smut at some point)
â prev chapterââŚâchapter 3ââŚânext chapter â main masterlistââŚâseries masterlistââŚâbanner by @/graphic0rn
You had exactly one day. One blissfully, almost unbelievably calm day when the office didnât reek of ozone and the air felt still for once. You spent most of it shuffling between your office, sorting files, and reading old mission reports to get a sense of the teachers and students, and the infirmary, where you helped Shoko organize supplies you barely recognized while she complained dryly about students getting hurt doing the dumbest shit imaginable.
Sukuna was nowhere to be seen, which meant no Weaving that left you feeling as if your nervous system had been flayed.
By the afternoon, when you finally got back to your room to unpack the last boxes, the campus felt almost manageable. It was a short, fragile break that made you think you might actually survive here. That night, exhaustion finally beat out anticipation, and you slept well for the first time.
On your third official day, that sense of calm starts to crack as soon as you step onto the walkway toward the main building.
As you walk past the open training grounds, you feel the change in the air right away. Itâs not the harsh pressure of a direct confrontation, but itâs still there, just less intense. You stop short, your heart skipping as you spot a massive figure sitting on the stairs by the running track.
Sukuna isnât even wearing his uniform. Heâs in a dark, oversized hoodie with the sleeves pushed up to his forearms and loose gray sweats, looking less like a jujutsu sorcerer and more like someone dragged outside against his will. He might seem almost normal, if it werenât for the heavy, dense cursed energy pouring off him.
The students are gathered several meters in front of him, scattered across the grassy field, with their bags and weapons carelessly tossed beside them. Even though you havenât met them yet, you recognize them as second years from the reports you read yesterday.
Maki leans back on her hands with a wooden practice spear resting beside her, while Panda sprawls nearby with his arms folded behind his head. Toge has his phone in one hand, scrolling through it, and Yuta sits off to the side with his elbows on his knees.
Itâs an utterly bizarre sight. Sukunaâs very clearly meant to be leading a class, but he isnât speaking, demonstrating techniques, or even encouraging them. Heâs just staring straight ahead at nothing in particular, his eyes narrowed as if the very existence of the sun and the presence of the students were a personal insult to his intelligence and time.
All the while, the students just⌠sit there, patiently waiting for time to pass, talking in low, hushed tones. Panda mutters something under his breath that draws a quiet snort of amusement from Maki, and Yuta fires back a quiet response, making Toge lower his phone and glance between them.
"Is he actually going to start today?" Yuta whispers, looking toward the man with a look of cautious exhaustion.
Maki huffs, shifting to lean back onto her elbows. "Heâs been sitting like that for twenty minutes straight. I honestly don't think he even remembers we're here."
âSalmon,â Toge says softly, adjusting his collar.
Their casual attitude makes your head spin. Theyâre sitting right in front of someone who could destroy the whole campus without even standing, yet Maki checks her nails, and Panda rests his head on his paws like heâs just napping in the sun.
"Hey," she calls out suddenly, her voice a bit louder now as she tilts her head toward their teacher. "Are we actually doing anything today, or are we just here to watch you breathe?"
He turns his head slowly toward her. All she gets is a deeper scowl, a clear command to stop talking before he gives her a reason. The pressure in the air grows heavier as he lets more cursed energy fill the area to make his point.
The students go quiet right away. Maki straightens under his stare, her shoulders tense, while Sukuna says nothing for several long seconds. Even from the walkway, the silence feels uncomfortable. Then he clicks his tongue.
âDid I tell you to talk?â he asks flatly.
The girl sighs. âNo.â
âThen shut up.â
Sukuna turns his attention away again, clearly more annoyed by the question than itâs worth. The students settle back into silence, looking used to this routine, as if this is just how class goes sometimes.
Several minutes go by with nothing happening. Yuta finally mutters something to Panda, who snorts loudly, breaking the silence. Sukuna reacts right away. Without even looking, he grabs a broken piece of concrete from beside the steps and throws it.
The chunk whistles through the air and slams into the grass, narrowly missing Pandaâs head. It explodes on impact, scattering fragments everywhere. Panda jerks to the side with a loud, surprised, âShit!â and Toge almost drops his phone.
âToo loud,â Sukuna rumbles, his voice low and rough, sounding more tired than angry. He keeps staring into the distance as if he hasn't moved a muscle. "Your voices are grating on my nerves."
Panda brushes dust and grass fragments from his fur and glares in the teacherâs direction. âYou almost took my damn head off!â
âYou still have it,â Sukuna replies dismissively, still not looking at him. âNow, keep quiet, or the next one wonât miss.â
Maki snorts under her breath again, and Panda mutters something you canât quite hear from where you stand. Still, no one panics or leaves. Within seconds, the group settles back into the same spots as before. Panda keeps grumbling quietly, Toge goes back to scrolling through his phone, and Yuta lets out a heavy sigh, like this entire interaction falls somewhere between mildly irritating and completely expected.
The normalcy of it all unsettles you more than any open threat could. This is the same person who once painted the Heian era red, but now he just looks like a grumpy teacher who would rather be anywhere else than here, babysitting four teens in the sun.
You stand there for a few more seconds, struggling to understand how they can be so relaxed around him. Just two days ago, you could barely stand in the same room as him without shaking violently, and now youâre watching four students sit nearby while he throws concrete at them if they get too loud.
Taking a careful step back, then another, you slip away before he can possibly notice you standing there awkwardly. The reports clutched tightly in your arms suddenly feel ridiculous. You hurry toward the main building, reach the heavy office doors, and slip inside, your footsteps echoing as you rush to your desk.
On the training grounds, a full fifteen minutes pass without Sukuna moving or speaking one bit. At some point, Maki gives up pretending class is going to happen at all and stretches out fully on the grass, laying her head down comfortably on Pandaâs massive stomach.
âThis might actually be a new record,â Panda mutters under his breath, his voice a low vibration against her head. âWeâre almost forty minutes in, and he hasnât properly threatened anyone yet.â
âYou almost got brained with a rock,â Maki replies without opening her eyes.
âThat barely counts as threatening.â
Yuta exhales quietly from where he sits. âDo we actually think he forgot weâre here?â
âNo,â Panda answers immediately. âHeâs ignoring us on purpose.â
Toge nods without lifting his gaze from his phone, âSalmon.â
âThatâs what Iâm saying,â Panda replies.
The group sits in silence for a while, with only the faint sounds of movement from elsewhere on campus breaking the quiet. Eventually, Sukuna gets bored with the ordeal of sitting there. He stands up without saying anything or looking at the students heâs supposed to be teaching, then walks across the training grounds toward the main walkway, shoving his hands into the pockets of his sweats.
The second-years sit up and watch his unhurried steps, all of them a little confused. Normally, Sukuna follows a predictable, if frustrating, pattern: he either refuses to show up entirely or sits in his sulking silence until the very end of the period. Leaving halfway through is new, and it makes the space feel oddly empty.
âUhâŚâ Panda slowly lowers his phone and looks between the others. "Did we... do something?"
"Inumaki?" Maki glances at Toge, who only shrugs, his eyes narrowed in suspicion.
Yuta blinks several times, processing the sudden change. âWait.â
Maki pushes herself to her feet, her brows pulling together slightly as she watches Sukuna walking away. âIs he⌠leaving?â
âHeâs definitely leaving,â Panda confirms.
âBut class isnât over yet.â
Maki looks at him flatly. âYou say that like class started.â
âThatâs not the point.â
Sukuna reaches the walkway, and Yuta finally speaks, his voice a little louder and more urgent from behind him, âUm⌠sensei?â only to receive absolutely no response whatsoever.
Then, the pink-haired man disappears around the corner, and silence drops over the training grounds for several seconds. The group just stares toward the walkway like they genuinely expect him to reappear and explain himself somehow.
Panda looks between the others one more time. âDid he actually just ditch us?â
âThatâs new,â Maki mutters, a hint of grudging interest in her voice.
Toge lowers his phone again. âSalmon roe.â
âRight?â Panda says immediately. âUsually, he at least threatens us.â
Yuta continues staring toward the gate with visible confusion. âDo you think something happened?â
âWith him? Probably.â Maki snorts.
Yuta still looks uncertain. âShould someone check where he went?â
âNo,â Maki and Panda answer immediately and in perfect unison.
âFish flakes,â Toge replies at the exact same time, shaking his head.
Maki clicks her tongue, pushes herself to her feet, and stretches. âWhatever. If heâs not coming back, Iâm not wasting the rest of the period sitting here like an idiot. Letâs spar or something.â
-
In your office, youâre trying, and mostly failing, to lose yourself in the familiar, tedious rhythm of paperwork. The routine is a comfort you desperately need to wade through, but even the crisp rustle of mission reports offers little distraction. Youâre halfway through sorting a stack of them when the door slides open without warning.
The cursed energy immediately floods the room. Itâs so immense and abrasive that your body recognizes it before your conscious mind even registers the man standing there. You don't need to look up to know itâs Sukuna.
The class he was supposed to teach had been boring from the start. Itâs nothing new, though. Those brats never truly resisted or challenged him, and today was no different. They sat where they were supposed to, spoke in low voices when they thought he wasnât paying attention, and waited for something to happen. Sukuna had stayed just long enough to confirm that nothing of interest would happen. Even throwing something at the loud one had failed to stir anything but a flicker of annoyance, only reminding him how little interest he had in the whole farce.
But this is so much different. And because of that, Sukuna doesnât wait for an invitation. He steps inside as though the office has always belonged to him, and youâre merely a temporary fixture.
The effect of his presence hits you instantly, sharp and obvious. Thereâs no attempt to hide it yet, no control or delay, merely a direct, instantaneous terror at his proximity. And that reaction to him being in the same room, without needing to be provoked or forced, is finally something that doesnât bore him to death.
Sukunaâs attention, which has been wandering all day, finally settles fully on a single, gratifying objectâyou. His gaze lingers on your hands, which give away everything, and your breathing, which speeds up no matter how hard you try to calm down. Thereâs something deeply satisfying about watching a person desperately try to force themselves to act normal when every instinct tells them to run, hide, or simply drop dead. He hasnât seen such an intense, uncontrolled reaction as yours in a really long while.
Pathetic, he thinks, and a lazy, amused smile curls at the edge of his lips. Sheâs trying so hard to pretend Iâm not here, but her whole body shakes like I could tear her apart just by looking at her.
You have no idea how to control your reaction, and that makes you much more interesting than the students he left behind. The way you keep trying, even though you know youâre failing so miserably, only adds to his enjoyment.
Finally, through the paralyzing fog of your fear, you force a breath into your tightening throat in a small, desperate act of defiance. Then, you make a sound, which is something you havenât been able to make in his presence until now.
"I... I wasn't informed you'd need... Weaving today," you stammer, and the sentence barely holds together.
Your voice breaks halfway through, and the slight, undeniable stutter makes the humiliation worse once the words leave your mouth.
âI donât,â he states flatly.
Unlike the first time, he decides to take a seat. He grabs the bottom of one side of the couch, drags it effortlessly away from the wall with a horrible, scraping noise, and drops it right across from your desk. Then he sinks into it, somehow looking even bigger in the small space, like heâs taking up all the air just by leaning back.
He sits there for several long minutes, saying nothing and just staring at you. The silence drags on, making every second feel longer. His stillness only adds to the pressure, letting your mind imagine all the things he might do.
You lower your gaze back to the reports. Staring up feels impossible under the weight of his attention, but the words on the page have turned into meaningless black smears. You force yourself to grip the pen, but the moment you continue writing, it becomes painfully obvious how badly your hands are shaking again. The nib digs into the paper with too much force, leaving a jagged, ugly trail of ink where a simple, smooth line should have been.
Sukuna watches closely, noticing when your hands start to shake too much to write and when your breathing grows short again, even though you try to hide it. You react to him like a trapped animal, calming when the pressure lifts, then panicking all over again when it returns. He finds this endless cycle of fear and relief so fascinating that he wants to stay just to see what youâll do next.
âDonât let me⌠stop you,â he rumbles, his voice a low, gravelly sound that scrapes against your frayed, exposed nerves. He knows, with absolute certainty, that you canât write even one coherent word now.
The sudden sound of his voice being so close startles you so much that your hand jerks and the pen rips through the paper. Heat floods immediately into your face in a flush of shame.
The sorcerer stands without warning, abandoning the couch to occupy a space far more intrusive and sitting on the edge of your desk. His massive frame casts a shadow that swallows the document you were just trying to fill. He leans back, bracing his weight on his hands until his face is barely inches from yours, his heat radiating off him like an open furnace. He does nothing but just stare.
Your mind is utterly unable to hold onto the concept of the paperwork while heâs this close. The mission reports, the ink, the datesâit all evaporates. You try to pull back and create even a fraction of space, but youâre pinned between the leather of your chair and the massive, unyielding wall of his presence. Your hands are a disaster, shaking against the desk so violently that you can no longer hold the pen.
"You're making a mess of the ink," he says, his tone sharp and expectant. He moves a single finger and slowly drags it through the wet ink of your attempted signature, smearing it across the page until itâs an unrecognizable blot.
This time, he stays in your office much longer, content to simply exist in your space and watch you unravel, piece by piece. He reaches for a small ceramic paperweight on your desk. You flinch hard, bracing for the sound of it cracking under his touch, fully expecting him to crush it simply because thatâs what he did the last time. He doesnât break it, only rolling it under his palm, watching your pupils dilate with each slow rotation.
Sukuna pulls away and opens one of your desk drawers without asking. You watch as he glances through the contents, clearly uninterested, then clicks his tongue and leaves the drawer partly open.
For one brief, hopeful moment, you think he might finally leave, but he only grabs one of the reports from the edge of your desk, stands up, and lazily flips through it as he begins to pace around the small office. His lingering stretches on for nearly another half hour after that. At one point, he sits on the windowsill, blocking the light. He opens one of your drawers again, not to look through it, but simply to open it. He picks up random objects from your shelves only to set them down somewhere else moments later. Every single time your breathing starts to stabilize, even slightly, he either speaks or moves unexpectedly close, and your body immediately betrays you all over again, plunging you back into full-blown panic.
Suddenly, he stands and leaves without a word, leaving the door open, the couch out of place, and a trail of your things displaced in his wake. The  silence he leaves behind feels almost overwhelming after how long he stayed.
You stay seated stiffly at the desk, doing nothing productive, while your breathing refuses to settle back into a normal rhythm. Every inhale feels slightly too short, not severe enough to tip into panic but uneven enough that you keep noticing it anyway. That awareness only makes it harder to stop focusing on your own body.
The strangest part isn't even the all-consuming fear anymore, though that is still a heavy presence. Itâs a paralyzing, hollow disorientation and disbelief, followed by a surge of helplessness as you stare again at the skewed couch.
You canât stop thinking about how he walked in here without actually needing anything. It wasnât for Weaving, and youâre sure no one sent him for any other reason. He abandoned an entire class halfway through just to come here, moved the whole piece of heavy furniture for no reason other than to sit there, watching you panic and struggle to hold a pen properly, then wandered around, touching your things because⌠what exactly? Because he was bored? Is that what Satoru and Shoko meant?
Your stomach knots at the thought. The more you dwell on it, the heavier it feels, because thereâs no practical reason you can find to make sense of what happened.
Slowly, you force yourself to stand from the chair, your legs unsteady enough that the first few steps feel clumsy and awkward. The office suddenly looks unfamiliar, even though itâs exactly the same room as an hour ago, but a drawer remains slightly open from when Sukuna looked through it earlier; one of your books is on the wrong shelf; the reports spread across the desk look terrible now, with several pages visibly damaged from him smearing the ink of your name and your repeated, panicked mistakes.
You look around at the mess for several seconds before rubbing your hands once against your pants in a useless attempt to steady yourself. Thereâs just no way to fully process that he came here simply because he was bored.
After a while, you walk over to the couch, staring at it as if the situation might make sense if you look long enough. Then you quietly start pushing it back to its place by the wall.
It takes a surprising amount of effort because your arms still feel tense, and your muscles are tight and exhausted from holding your body rigid for far too long. By the time the couch finally stands back where it belongs, youâre already a little out of breath again.
You press both hands briefly against your face and exhale slowly through your nose, trying desperately to calm your breathing before anyone else finds you like this.
â
Soon after, you leave the office and step into the fresh air. Without Sukuna's overwhelming cursed energy, everything feels strangely off, almost dizzying, after spending an hour with him.
You slide open the infirmary door and see Shoko slumped in her chair. The blue glow from the computer screen highlights the dark circles under her eyes. She doesn't move at first, just exhales a thin stream of cigarette smoke toward the cracked window, then slowly looks over at you.
"There you are," she says, leaning back, the chair creaking under her weight. "I was wondering how long it'd take before you came hiding in here again."
The word hiding should probably sting, but youâre too drained to care. You just let out a weary sigh and pull the door shut, leaning against it for a second.
"I'm not hiding," you mutter, though your lack of conviction makes it a lie.
"Hm." She hums, a skeptical sound as she taps ash into an overflowing tray without looking away from the screen. âSure.â
Looking around, you notice thereâs an assortment of medical instruments on the counter that werenât there yesterday. At this point, you figure half the things in this room exist purely for show, to intimidate, or because sorcerers have a knack for getting hurt in increasingly creative ways.
She turns on the electric kettle, then pushes the chair near the supply cabinet toward you with her foot.
âSit down before you fall over. You look exhausted,â she says. As you sink into the chair, she asks, âSo, howâs the roommate behaving?â
You almost choke in surprise, your eyes going wide. Shoko doesnât react, just takes a slow drag from her cigarette.
âHeâŚâ You hesitate, your fingers twisting in your lap as you try to figure out how to even describe what happened in your office without sounding completely insane. âHe came into my office today, but he didnât need Weaving.â
âMhm.â
âHe just... was,â you say, and Shoko hums, waiting. You let out a slow breath, look down at your hands, and go on, âHe dragged the couch to the middle of the room, sat for a bit, then moved to my desk, and spent almost an hour touching things. I donât even think he was looking for anything.â Remembering how his eyes followed your every move makes your skin crawl.
Shoko stares at her monitor for a beat before offering a flat, "Sounds annoying."
You blink at her, stunned by how much sheâs downplaying it. "Annoying? Thatâs it?â
âWhat else do you want me to say?â she asks, finally turning her chair to face you. âHe gets restless when heâs bored.â
âHe started going through my drawers, Shoko.â
âThatâs rude," she says, her tone as dry as bone, and picks up the medical report from her desk.
âHe smeared ink all over my paperwork.â
âExtremely rude.â
You stare at her in disbelief while she calmly turns a page.
"And he walked out of the middle of his own class to do it."
"Huh. That's a new one," Shoko admits after thinking for a moment, a hint of real interest showing. The kettle clicks off, and she stands up to pour hot water into two ceramic mugs. âUsually, he at least waits until after hours to become a public nuisance.â
"Nobody else finds this alarming?"
âAlarming compared to what?â She hands you a mug, her eyes showing a tired hint of amusement. âYouâre talking about Ryomen Sukuna. His baseline behavior is already a natural disaster.â
You let out a surprised laugh, and Shoko gestures at you with her cigarette.
âSee? Youâre adjusting.â
âI think âlosing my mindâ fits better.â
"No." She sinks back into her seat, the tea steam curling around her face. "Give it a week.â
The thought weighs on you. Youâre not sure whatâs worse: Sukuna himself, or how everyone else acts like his presence is just another part of daily life.
"If it helps, you aren't the only one having a miserable morning. Utahime is in from Kyoto, actually. She came by earlier looking like she was ready to explode.â
You look up, glad for the change of topic. âDark hair, looks very traditional? I think I saw her. She seemed⌠focused.â
âOh, she was," Shoko snorts. âFocused on not murdering Satoru. He accidentally wiped her entire inbox and her favorite playlist when he borrowed her phone.â
You stare at her, the mug halfway to your mouth. âYouâre joking.â
âI wish I was. She cornered him outside for almost twenty minutes. I could hear her yelling from all the way down here⌠Honestly, I think she cared more about the music than the emails.â
âAnd what did he do?â
âStood there with that stupid, clueless grin, asking if sheâd tried turning the phone off and on again. And thatâs not all, of course. Later, during the exchange planning, he kept sending her photos of herself with curse spirits edited into the background.â
A genuine, quiet laugh bubbles up from your chest, surprising both of you. Shoko doesnât say anything, but her expression softens ever so slightly.
âItâs always the same when she visits. I donât know why she still talks to him.â
"Does he ever actually apologize?"
"Satoru? Never. He just waits for the yelling to stop, then asks if she wants to get sweets. Itâs so frustrating." Shoko shakes her head, pulls out a fresh cigarette from a package, and tucks it behind her ear. "And then thereâs Mei Mei. Sheâs trying to convince Yaga she needs a proximity bonus on her contract because Sukuna is on campus. That woman literally wants to bill the school for the stress of walking past his door."
âWait, seriously? Sheâs actually trying to charge for that?" you ask in disbelief.
"Sheâd charge for the air youâre breathing if she could find a way to invoice for it.â Shoko rolls her eyes, and a flicker of genuine irritation crosses her face. "With Gojoâs ego and Mei Meiâs greed, itâs a wonder this place is still standing. Sometimes I think the students are the only adults here."
You laugh again, this time more freely. "Speaking of them," you say, shifting in your chair to get comfortable. "How are the first-years? I havenât seen them since my first day."
"Theyâre fine. Satoru took them to a warehouse in Saitama for a field trip yesterday. It was just a couple of weak curses that Megumi could have handled with one hand tied behind his back, but Yuji still managed to trip over a pallet."
"Is he okay?"
âItâs just a scratch,â Shoko says, waving her hand dismissively. âBut he came in here about an hour after you left, acting like heâd survived a massacre. Can you believe he actually had the nerve to ask me for RCT for it? I think he just wanted an excuse to hide from whatever training Satoru has planned for them later in the evening.â
"I donât blame him," you say, leaning your head back against the cool tiled wall. "Iâd stay in here all day if I could."
Shoko snorts again, reaches into a drawer, and slides a few small foil-wrapped chocolate pieces across the desk to you. "Eat that. Your blood sugar is probably in the basement, and I don't feel like explaining to the Higher-Ups why their favorite specialist fainted in my infirmary."
â
The next afternoon, you sit at your desk, deep in thought, when someone knocks on the doorframe.
âCome in.â
The door slides open and Takashi, the young official who informed you of Sukunaâs arrival a few days ago, steps in with a thin folder under his arm. Youâve seen him enough lately to recognize him right away.
"Principal Yaga asked me to bring this to you personally. Itâs the preliminary report from the Nagano mission this morning,â he says, crossing the room before placing the folder onto your desk.
You automatically glance at the front page. MISSION INCIDENT REPORT. Your stomach tightens before you even realize why.
Takashi notices the shift in your expression immediately, though he says nothing about it.
âSukuna is currently returning from the mission site,â he continues in the same even tone. âShould be back on campus within the hour.â
Hearing the timeframe stated so plainly unsettles you more than you expect. Your fingers start their usual, nervous twitch against the desk as you whisper, "Already?"
The man gives a brief nod, then turns toward the door again without lingering. âIf Principal Yaga requires anything else, someone will inform you.â
The door clicks shut, and with a long sigh, you open the folder. This isnât a polished summary for the Higher-Ups; itâs a raw report from Daichi Sera, Sukunaâs assigned assistant manager.
MISSION INCIDENT REPORT Tokyo Jujutsu High Filed by: Daichi Sera Mission ID: 2018/NGN/042 Operational Details Location: Nagano, Nagano Prefecture Mission Start Time: 10:40 Mission End Time: 11:27 Assigned Sorcerer: Ryomen Sukuna (Special Grade) Original Threat Assessment: Grade 1 Post-Operation Threat Assessment: original assessment correct Curse Status: Exorcised
A Grade 1 curse, a Special Grade sorcerer, and a successful exorcism. It looks simple on paper, but your eyes linger on how long the mission took.
Everyone knows Grade 1 curses are dangerous. You saw what they can do to sorcerers like Sota, whom you had to weave just before you were brought here. Still, you donât have to be a combat sorcerer to know it should be a non-entity to a Special Grade sorcerer.
You have felt his cursed energy, stood directly in it, and touched it. Your body nearly shut down from the sheer scale of it pressing against your senses; the memory still sits uncomfortably beneath your ribs whenever you think about it too long.
Someone like Sukuna shouldnât need forty-seven minutes to exorcise it. It should have taken seconds, just a flick of his wrist and itâs done. But he was there for almost an hour. That feels disturbingly long for someone so powerful.
Damage Civilian Casualties: â¡ 26 deceased â¡ 41 hospitalized â¡ 12 critical Sorcerer Casualties: â
You stop reading and close your eyes as a wave of nausea hits you. Curses kill people; youâve known that all your life. But after seeing how long Sukuna stayed on site, the numbers donât add up.
The memory of how he looked at you, smearing ink across your paperwork, with chilling indifference on his face, flashes behind your eyelids. A second later, another one follows, of Yuji saying people only get in the way of Sukuna. And now twenty-six families are being notified of deaths. To him, these numbers arenât a tragedy; theyâre likely just a byproduct of his afternoon.
Structural Damage: Four commercial and residential structures were confirmed to have fully collapsed within the primary engagement zone. Seven adjacent buildings sustained partial structural failure, including compromised load-bearing walls and severe façade collapse. Road deformation was observed across approximately 80 meters surrounding the curse appearance site. Secondary fire damage was reported following the rupture of underground gas infrastructure. Structural assessment remains ongoing.
That paragraph you have to read twice. Your breath catches on the words road deformation. That, along with four collapsed buildings, wasnât just a curse being exorcised, but the result of violent, overwhelming power. You remember how the pressure changed when he walked through the buildingâs threshold, and if that was what you felt from him in a hallway, you can only imagine the destruction he leaves behind when he actually fights.
Infrastructure Disruption: Localized power outage affecting approximately 460 households within the containment radius. Water main rupture confirmed beneath the eastern roadway sector. Emergency transit services are suspended across the central district pending debris clearance and structural inspection. Civilian evacuation perimeter established in cooperation with municipal emergency response teams.
Still, your mind keeps circling back to those forty-seven minutes. The curse should have been dead long before this much damage happened.
For the first time since arriving at the school, you realize the fear you felt around Sukuna inside your office was only a fraction of what he can actually do. The extent of his power isn't just about killing a curse, you realize. Itâs about the total disregard for everything surrounding it.
You sink back into your chair, the paper crinkling under your whitening knuckles. Youâre a Weaver. Your job is to smooth his energy so it stops eroding the environment, but looking at all this collateral damage, the task feels impossibleâlike trying to polish a hurricane.
Additional Notes â¡ Observed structural damage exceeded both the projected impact range associated with Grade 1 curse manifestation and preliminary curse behavior assessments. â¡ Secondary destruction patterns could not be conclusively attributed solely to recorded curse activity. â¡ Current casualty estimates remain preliminary pending continued recovery operations within collapsed structures. â¡ Recovery operations ongoing.
Exceeded projected impact. The report very politely suggests that the curse, dangerous as it was, shouldnât have been able to cause this much damage. That last line weighs on you. People are still trapped, and somehow that feels worse than the casualty numbers.
You lower the report slowly onto the desk afterward and sit there staring at it in silence.
Less than half an hour later, the atmosphere in the office changes. Itâs not an explosive burst of power, but a slow, creeping heat that seems to seep from the floorboards. The pressure gets heavier and more suffocating, thickening the air until your throat feels too tight to breathe deeply.
Before you can even make a conscious effort to calm your breathing, your door slides open without the courtesy of a knock. Sukuna walks in, and the office suddenly feels half its size, filled with his oppressive presence. His cursed energy feels way rougher than before, its jagged edges scraping against your senses as soon as he enters. He must have used his techniques a lot for it to be this frayed.
His uniform is a mess. The heavy fabric is shredded across one shoulder, another deep rip runs along his side, showing part of the tattoo on his stomach, and a long tear runs down the side of his hakama, fluttering as he moves. Strangely, even with his clothes in this state, thereâs no blood anywhere on him.
Sukuna clicks his tongue sharply. With his brow furrowed in irritation and his eyes burning with danger, he looks like heâs exactly one minor inconvenience away from setting the whole building on fire just to watch it crumble.
âInsolent little fucking parasite,â he spits, the words dripping with pure, unadulterated loathing. He doesn't look at you, but the venom in his voice makes your pulse skip a beat and then race as he crosses the office.
You watch with wide, wary eyes as he drops heavily onto the couch against the wall. He lands with enough force to make the frame creak under his weight.
âThat idiot followed me across the entire campus.â Sukuna leans his head back against the cushions, while visible disgust twists his features into a grimace. âHe wouldn't shut up for a second. Spent the whole walk from the gates pestering me to âteach him properlyâ like Iâm some pathetic coach he can just summon on a whim."
His cursed energy continues to fill the room heavily, making your bones ache. You grab the report just to have something to hold, already knowing that weaving after a mission like this will be an insufferable, grueling task.
"I told him to get lost, and he just kept going,â he growls, his gaze fixed on the ceiling as if the mere memory of the conversation is enough to ignite his temper all over again. âRambling about how since I'm 'already here,' the least I could do is help him with his cursed energy output.â His upper lip curls back to reveal a flash of teeth. âI shouldâve ripped his fucking throat out halfway through that sentence.â
Your heart pounds in your chest, and your fingers grip the paper until it crinkles as his energy flares and the images of destruction you just read about flash through your mind. Somehow, even without him saying it, you know exactly who he means.
âI put him through the concrete divider outside the training hall instead,â he mutters after a moment of silence, sinking further into the couch and closing his eyes. You can already picture Yuji stubbornly picking himself up and starting all over again. âDidnât help. He got back up and kept asking. Irritating little shit.â
Of course, your guess was right, and you hate it more than anything. Your eyes drop back helplessly to the report and the casualty numbers. Sukunaâs eyes snap open, sensing your distraction right away.
âHm.â The sound rumbles in his chest as his gaze flicks lazily toward the paper in your hands. For a second, his eyes linger on it. âThey gave you that already?â
A cold feeling settles in your stomach, but you canât say anything, even if your throat would let you. Your thoughts are stuck between the reality of destroyed buildings and dead civilians, and Sukuna lounging on your couch, complaining about Yuji asking him for training advice. The lack of remorse feels impossible for your brain to process.
âThe curse was annoying,â the man says at last in an entirely dismissive tone. âIt kept running every time I cornered it.â
Clearly, nothing else about his mission matters to him or is worth a single mention. For Sukuna, the worst part of the afternoon was just Yuji talking too much. He stares at your pale face for a moment, then lets out a quiet, mocking snort. His mouth curls with cruel amusement.
âYou look like youâre about to throw up,â Sukunaâs voice drops to a low, taunting purr as he studies your visible discomfort. Heâs rightâa small part of you actually wants to, given everything thatâs happened. âIf youâre gonna be sick every time I kill something, this arrangementâs going to become very exhausting.â
The words hit with the sting of a slap, but you stay completely still, unable to move even a muscle. The silence that follows stretches through the office, growing heavy and thick enough to choke on.
Sukuna tilts his head, his eyes glinting. âWhat? Seeing the numbers made you forget what youâre here for, little thing?â he asks mockingly when you still offer no answer.
A new wave of nausea and fear tightens your stomach, but you force your clenched fingers to relax from the crumpled pages. You set the report aside on the desk, and even that small movement felt stiff and exposed under his intense gaze. The palpable roughness of his cursed energy presses heavily through the air, vibrating through the room, brushing every one of your senses raw, leaving your hands already faintly numb and tingling at the thought of touching him again.
Your fingers tremble slightly against the desk as you manage to push yourself upright from the chair. The motion alone sends a dizzying sensation through your body. The closer you move toward the couch, the worse his cursed energy feels. Itâs heavy, leaden, and rolls in restless, violent waves. You stop beside where heâs sitting, glancing first at the space on the couch, then quickly back to him.
You desperately try to find your voice, but your throat is so dry you have to swallow hard first.
âThe couch,â you manage after a moment, hating how weak and thin your own voice sounds compared to his. You gesture vaguely with a quick, nervous flick of your hand toward the length of the furniture. âIt would⌠it would probably be easier if you lay down.â
Itâs not even an unreasonable request. If he just lay down, you could actually sit and focus fully on weaving instead of fighting to stay upright the whole time. Itâd make things easier for both of you, with less wasted energy and less chance of you passing out before you even get through half the splinters.
Sukuna stares at you, his crimson eyes unblinking, but the cruel curl of his smile does not reach them. Instead of doing as you requested, he rises to his full height, reminding you that thereâs only one person in control here, and that person is him. You instinctively back away, heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs, as he takes step after deliberate step into your personal space. You continue retreating until the solid wood of your desk presses against the backs of your legs, and youâre effectively trapped between him and your workspace.
He knows exactly what heâs doing. By standing, heâs effortlessly destroyed the small advantage you just tried to create. More importantly, while the weaving might be useful, your fear and agitation amuse him. If he can have both usefulness and entertainment at the same time, thereâs no reason he would deny himself either.
âI think Iâll stand,â he says flatly.
The first weaving session flashes violently through your mind all over again, and your mouth instantly goes dry. The memory of his hand locking around your wrist and dragging you bodily against his chest is still vivid enough that your nerves seize in a painful spasm of panic before anything has even happened yet. You can already feel the phantom echo of that overwhelming contact crawling beneath your skin.
Sukunaâs eyes narrow faintly as he watches your hesitation. Something ugly and impatient flickers briefly through his expression when your breathing stutters in your throat.
âWhatâs wrong?â he asks softly, mockery dripping from every syllable, letting more of his cursed energy surface. âYou were so eager to touch me before.â
The overwhelming presence floods the entire room, pressing down like a physical weight, and when it almost swallows you whole, your lower lip trembles involuntarily. You know heâs doing it intentionally, but it doesnât make the suffocating pressure easier to endure.
The shredded fabric hanging from his uniform brushes faintly against your skin when he leans down slightly to look at you properly and purrs, âDonât tell me a little property damage scared you out of touching me.â
Carefully, you lift your hand. This time, he doesnât move to grab you, which somehow feels worse. The anticipation becomes almost unbearable as you force your arm to close the final gap, every nerve in your body tensing as your palm nears his chest.
âCome on. Do itâand try to be less of a disappointment than you were on Tuesday."
Even before you make contact, you sense the heat radiating from his body, thick cursed energy rippling beneath and above his skin as if alive, ready to burst the instant you touch it.
The moment your skin touches the fabric over his chest, the world tilts sharply, and a muffled gasp escapes your lips. The energy slams through you, sending a physical shockwave up your arms that settles in your teeth. You had foolishly hoped the second time would be easier, but his power overwhelms you all the same. This time, though, you curl your fingers into his uniform right away, willing it to keep you from swaying or falling completely.
As your technique properly activates, the difference in his cursed energy startles you, and your concentration almost breaks immediately. Even from a distance, you could tell it was in worse condition than last time, but now that you touch it, you realize how much of an understatement that was. Given what youâre seeing right now, itâs hard to believe the walls in your office havenât actually cracked and split since he arrived.
During the first session, the splintered edges shifted constantly, catching and grinding against each other before eventually slipping free. Now, the entire structure feels compressed and hardened beyond that point. The countless layers still move, but thereâs no longer enough space between them for the fractures to separate properly once they catch. Instead, they wedge together, locking tightly against each other until the buildup around them forces them to grind harder rather than release.
It creates a second obstacle almost immediately. The fractured buildup has become so compacted that itâs paradoxically easier to clearly define a section, but there still isnât enough room between the locked layers for your cursed energy to properly thread through them. Every small gap that you used during the first weaving is gone now, crushed shut beneath the sheer density of accumulated layers.
Whatâs worse, you realize, is that targeting a small fragment wonât make any meaningful difference today. So you isolate a much larger compressed section and abandon any hope of a delicate touch. Forcing nearly all of your cursed energy directly against that section, you press into it. Itâs an agonizing strain.
âYour outputâs dropping,â Sukuna notes lazily, leaning in slightly to watch you with cruel attention. âAlready running out?â
Sweat pools coldly at the back of your neck despite the oppressive heat saturating the office. The sustained effort sends sharp pain shooting up your arm, and your hand shakes harder the longer you maintain contact with him. Black spots flicker across your vision, your knees shake beneath you in a sudden spasm, and Sukunaâs grin widens, savoring your weakness.
âThere it is againâthat look,â he murmurs, his voice laced with satisfaction.
You grit your teeth until your jaw aches. Slowly, under the pressure of your technique, the wedged layers begin to shift apart by infinitesimal fractions. Barely enough space opens between them to matter, but itâs sufficient. Seizing the opening instantly, you send the small reserve of cursed energy you held back and guide it into the sliver of a gap before it can lock shut again. You don't try to comb, but rather press, smoothing the frays and splinters on both sides while theyâre temporarily separated.
When you finally let the structure collapse back together, the two sides no longer catch. They slide smoothly against each other, flat and realigned, so you can finally release the technique completely.
Exhaustion hits you so hard that your vision blurs. Your hand jerks away from his chest almost instinctively, as if burned. For one awful second, your balance threatens to go with it, but you catch yourself on the edge of the desk before your legs give out beneath you. You breathe shallowly and unevenly, fighting for air.
Itâs a bigger win than last time, but youâre almost completely wiped out, and your reserves are almost depleted. If every mission like this keeps compressing the residue tighter, you arenât sure youâll ever be able to smooth it all out unless your output improves far faster than it currently does or your reserves somehow grow.
All you want is to sit in your chair and put some distance between you and him. You just need a little space to gather your thoughts without feeling like your nerves are on fire.
But Sukuna doesnât move. He just stands there, watching every twitch of your face, blocking the path to your chair. His cursed energy continues pressing heavily through the office around both of you. The realization that he expects you to somehow move around him settles unpleasantly into your stomach.
Avoiding contact with him feels absurdly difficult right now. Your legs are still weak from using so much cursed energy, and getting closer to Sukuna sends another wave of overstimulation through your body.
You twist awkwardly sideways between him and the edge of the desk, desperately trying to avoid brushing against him, even accidentally. Your breathing turns shallow the moment his shredded sleeve shifts dangerously close to your arm. He makes no move to help you; he just stands there like a mountain, watching with a glint of amusement as you struggle to squeeze through the narrow gap heâs left you.
At one moment, you think youâre going to stumble into him, but you manage to steady yourself against the desk once more. Finally breaking free, you force your body to take the final few steps to your chair, where you practically collapse. Your head drops into your hands as you try to stop the world from spinning.
The relief is agonizingly brief. You hear the slow shift of fabric, then footsteps. Every muscle across your shoulders and the nape of your neck locks tight. The office already felt too small after being so close to him to weave, but the moment Sukuna stops behind your chair, the remaining space seems to disappear entirely.
He reaches past your shoulder to tap the folder, then leans forward, bracing both hands on the desk on either side of you. His head is so close you can feel his breath, and youâre trapped without him ever touching you. If you pull your chair back, youâll hit his legs; if you stand, your head will be against his chest. It makes you feel small and even more disoriented.
Sukuna is entirely unconcerned with how your heart is hammering against your ribs. His attention is fixed on the report, his eyes scanning the lines of casualties and structural damage purely for his own satisfaction. A low, vibrating sound eventually rumbles through his chest, almost a purr of contentment that you feel as much as hear.
âObserved structural damage exceeded projected impact range,â he reads the words with a slow, mocking cadence. In your peripheral vision, his lips curl into the widest grin youâve seen on him yet. âNo shit.â
As his eyes continue moving across the page, he moves a little closer. You hold your breath, your chest aching with the effort to remain still, as you wait for any sign of remorse or a comment about the twenty-six dead, but it never comes.
âSecondary destruction patterns could not be conclusively attributed solely to recorded curse activity.â He lets out a breathy chuckle full of genuine amusement. âCowards. Just write my name next time.â
A sharp knock on the door cuts through the room before you even have a chance to respond to Sukunaâs mocking words. The sound is so sudden that your entire body jerks. Your shoulders jump, and the wheels of your chair screech as it skids several centimeters across the floor. You realize with a jolt of terror that the movement almost sent you into Sukunaâs legs, and you freeze, eyes wide. He just laughs again, a rasping sound at the back of his throat, clearly enjoying your jumpiness.
The door slides open, and Satoru walks in with several folders tucked loosely under one arm. Heâs already speaking before his second foot is even inside, âHey, Shoko said you need theââ
The air in the room feels so heavy itâs hard to breathe, and he scuts himself off as his eyes sweep the room. He takes in everything at once: you, tense and worn out behind the desk, your shoulders so tight they betray youâre still panicking despite your obvious attempt to hide it, your breathing quick and shallow; Sukuna, standing over you with his arms on either side; and the space, or really the lack of it, between you. Gojo knows stepping in would only make Sukuna more interested in you, so he tries to keep things casual.
"Wow," he chirps, his voice bright and jarringly out of place in the pressurized heat of the room, tilting his head. Your face burns immediately. âI leave campus for a few hours, and suddenly youâre hanging around offices voluntarily. Should I be worried?â
You glance at the white-haired man, and your heart beats even faster now that someone else is here to see this nightmare.
A low, vibrating chuckle rumbles through Sukunaâs chest. âWatching people struggle passes the time better than most things.â
âFair.â Gojo nods like thatâs completely reasonable, stepping further into the office. âHonestly, this might still be healthier than your usual entertainment.â
You try to swallow, but your throat is dry as you watch them speak over your head, neither of them looking in your direction.
Satoru leans over to see the report on your desk, then glances back toward Sukuna, his grin widening. âSo, how many buildings this time?â
âNot enough,â Sukuna says simply.
Satoru actually laughs for a moment, but the way they talk about it so casually makes your stomach twist. You squeeze your eyes for a second, trying to block it out.
âSee, this is why nobody likes mission paperwork when youâre involved. Anyway, I only came to drop these off.â He waves the folders in the air before dropping them on the desk in front of you, right in front of your hands. âIâm gonna head out before I accidentally become productive. Have fun and donât work too hard.â
He winks, though you can't see it behind his blindfold, and turns to the door.
Sukuna cornering someone just because he enjoys watching them struggle around him isnât surprising, but his staying voluntarily in another personâs space this long is definitely strange. Youâre clearly terrified, which Sukuna finds openly entertaining. Combined with the fact that Sukuna hasnât given you even a bit of space since the door opened, the entire thing becomes completely unpredictable⌠and something Gojo knows he needs to watch closely.
Once the door slides shut behind Satoru, Sukuna turns his full attention back towards you.
âNowâŚâ he murmurs, his voice dropping an octave, âwhere were we?â
You close your eyes, and your breath catches as you try to pull yourself together.
Unfazed, he returns his gaze to the casualty report. He reads the words âRecovery operations ongoingâ in a bored tone that feels awfully threatening and makes your skin crawl. âHm. Sounds tedious, doesnât it?â
A strong shiver runs through you at how little he seems to care. Sukuna notices and gives a last, rough laugh close to your ear. Satisfied with the reactions he has wrung out of you over the time he was here, he finally pushes off from the desk. The suffocating pressure of his energy slowly fades as he walks to the door and leaves without looking back.
Youâre left trembling in your chair, staring at the report of twenty-six deadâa tragedy that, to him, is nothing but less than an hourâs worth of fun.
â prev chapterââŚâchapter 3ââŚânext chapter â series masterlist
a/n: before anyone asks: yes, i know the pacing is slow. unfortunately for all of us, sukuna enjoys psychological warfare and i fear i accidentally matched his freak while outlining this fic, so now iâm making you suffer intentionally
trust me though, sukuna's starting to enjoy himself a little too much around reader, which means he's about to become an absolutely unbearable problem for literally everyone involved
taglist still open
18+ HIGH OCTANE | r. sukuna
synopsis ⸺ your early 20s gave you exactly three problems: grad school, keeping a certain trio from meddling, and the raging crush on your best friend's older brother.
pairing; r. sukuna x f!reader
tags; modern au, mechanic sukuna, pervy reader, reader has a nickname, best friend's older brother, minor age gap, secret relationship, mutual pining, eventual smut, hookups, unprotected sex, semi-public sex, sexting, alcohol, weed.
chapter warnings; graphic fantasies, WEED, womanhandling lol.
prev. kirin ichiban | next. to be continued...
â m.list playlist!
7: santo sativa
The book was a lie.
Yes, you had technically lent Yuji your copy of Abe Kobo a few weeks back for the sake of leisure alone, and you didnât technically need it back. You didnât have a paper to write, or a speech to do, or even the slightest desire to be reading psych fiction on this warm Tuesday afternoon.
The book, after all, was but a simple ruse meant to get you closer to Sukuna, if only for a brief moment.
You see, after that unfortunately unsexy exchange on your porch the other weekend, you spent the rest of it pondering your next steps. Eating breakfast in the morning, sitting in your exam hall, touching yourself in the shower at night, your mind was constantly occupied by the mystery that was Sukunaâs feelings.
On Monday, you finally decided that the best course of action was to simply ask him yourself.
This was you taking the high road, like the adult you were. And the high road meant accepting defeat â if it ever came.
Arrogantly, you doubted it would.
Youâd had sexual chemistry with people before. The longing stares, the subtle touches; wanting each other so badly, so carnally, that words on their own werenât enough.Â
With Sukuna, words werenât even needed in the first place.
You could tell he was reserved by nature, showing more than he would tell. To some, thatâd be an obstacle. But you? You knew how to play his game. Every lingering stare and nearly-smile meant a tally mark for your mental diary. And last Saturday, you realized you had enough of them to make a case.
You were fresh after class, strolling down the quiet streets of the Suginami neighbourhood with a C.C. Lemon in hand and a game plan in your mind:
On this day, youâd do your damn best to try to seduce Ryomen Sukuna.
After weeks of mixed signals, you wanted proof that this wasnât just a figment of your frustrated imagination, but evidence of mutual attraction. Lust. Whatever it was, you were ready to confront it.Â
Worst-case scenario, youâd get rejected. Easy. Youâve been there before, and you knew how to walk out with your head high.
Best case?
Youâd get to live out all your fantasies: from the hot, nasty sex to the flowery dates and breakfast in bed. If things went right, youâd get to date him. Bound by friend code, youâd also need to tell Yuji.
But as you toss your emptied bottle into a trash can, you reason that it was a predicament for a later breakdown.Â
Yuji and Sukunaâs apartment building comes into view like a brick-clad tower against the setting sun, familiar enough to make you smile, but not quite enough to set your nerves at ease.
âOh, Sukuna? I didnât expect you here!â You rehearse, inputting the four-digit code and buzzing yourself in. âHowâs Gojo? Uh-huh. Yeah. No, I donât think Iâll go out with him.â
You push up the staircase; floor one, two, three, then four. Youâre a bit out of breath as you reach the last step, arriving at their door in a heavy whisper. âOh, this? ThisâŚthis is nothing, just aââ
Red-cheeked and frizzy from the heat, you realize the door to your soon-to-be-loverâs apartment is cracked open, letting a stream of natural light into the dim hallway.
You step forward hesitantly, placing your palm against the wooden surface and pushing gently. The hinges creak, making you cringe at how sloppily youâve just blown your cover.Â
âYuji?â you call into the lit space, pushing further. You spot the foyer with its familiar stack of shoes. Something whirrs in the distance. âItâs Bunny. You left the door open.â
No answer comes, so you slide through the crack and leave the door as you found it. You step further into the apartment, realizing that the soft drone you heard earlier is actually a running showerhead.Â
The bathroom (or what you assume to be one) is lit from the inside, a sliver of smoke escaping from the gap at the bottom of the door.
Because you decided to make your visit impromptu, you couldnât know who was inside. Asking outright would be weird, calling Yuji right now would be suspicious, and leaving was too cowardly, even for you.
Could be Yuji, could be Sukuna. Either way, youâre standing in their apartment unannounced, and you have approximately thirty seconds before a half-naked man walks out and asks what the fuck youâre doing here.
âIâm just gonna get my book and go!â Lie. âTake your time in there.â Another lie.Â
Then, your feet carry you forward.
You witness the living room in daylight for the first time. The couch sits snug against the wall, a few magazines lining the armrest. The coffee table, without the clutter of empty bottles and pizza boxes, almost looks tidy.Â
And when you spot the door to Sukunaâs room cracked open, you forget about your book entirely.
Your heart hammers a steady beat against your temples as you approach, sliding your socked feet over the wooden floors to avoid making noise. And once within reach, you peek your head into the gap all against your better judgment.Â
What if heâs the one in the shower?
You spot the edge of his desk, a laptop sitting atop. You take a step forward.Â
What if he catches you snooping and all your plans go to hell?Â
An office chair draped with clothes. Another step.Â
But, maybe most importantly, why were you snooping in the first place?
A half-empty water bottle on what looks to be a makeshift nightstand. A stack of more car mags.
You canât help but take a deep breath. The clean scent of air mixes with Sukunaâs signature smokiness, reminding you of a leather jacket saturated with cigarette smoke. Not the pre-made stuff, either, but a pure spice of tobacco.Â
And then youâre deep enough to see his bed. His covers are rumpled against the mattress, two pillows scattered as though someone had woken in a stupor and flung them about.
In your sickest fantasies, youâd sit atop his covers in your nicest lingerie, hair done up and fresh-faced in expectation. Heâd march in all sweaty from the day, tank top stained with the same engine grease thatâd cover his forearms, eyes narrowed and tired but ready to take in all your sweetness.Â
Evening, heâd mutter. That for me? And of course it would be for him. Everything youâd do would be for Sukuna. Youâd help him undress and suck him off gently, letting him grab your hair at the scalp. Youâd utter quiet praises against his hip bone: youâre always so soft for me. My sweet, hardworking man. Letting me take care of him after his long day.Â
Youâd continue until he was whimpering. Until he was asking â pleading to fuck you.Â
And youâd let him.
Keep it on, heâd insist, toying with the little bow atop your panties. All dolled up for your man.
Your man.
Youâre practically salivating by the time an inconspicuous floorboard creaks behind you, making you spin around so fast you nearly lose your balance.
âYujiââÂ
Except itâs Sukuna.
He stands tall in the hallway, shirtless and glistening with moisture. His forearms are thick and tattooed, crossing over his pecs with the white towel hugging his hips hangs so damn low that you can easily peek his happy trail, painting the tan skin between his V-line.
Then, after youâve finally assessed your priorities, you witness his face.
Heâs not smiling, but heâs not exactly frowning, either. He simply looks at you with a slight tilt of his head, like heâs genuinely curious why youâd be creeping near his door.
âHi,â you squeak, voice about three octaves too high to sound casual, let alone sexy. You clear your throat, trying to summon some semblance of dignity that never really comes. âSukuna.â
âHi,â he echoes flatly, and you quickly realize heâs waiting for an explanation.
âI was justââ You gesture vaguely toward yourself, then Sukunaâs room. âBook. Yuji borrowed my book. I need it back.â
His gaze flicks over your face, then your body. He always did this. No matter what you were wearing, heâd always make sure to check you out. For you, this was just another tally mark for the ever-expanding collection.
âWrong way,â he states, nodding towards the only other room in the hallway.
And sure enough, Yujiâs door stands closed a few feet away, a faded band poster tacked to the wood.Â
You swallow thickly. From the get-go, you knew you had the wrong room. Youâd been inside a few times already. There was no mistaking it, and no good excuses you could conjure.
âYeah,â you shrug. âRight. I knew that.â
âMm.â
He doesnât move, and neither do you. Youâre both looking at each other, waiting for the other to make a move, no matter how small. And meanwhile, heâs still taunting you with that low-slung towel, and wet hair, and all those damned tattoos that make him look good enough to eat.
Your eyes catch on a stray droplet of water, sliding down his chest, over the ridge of his pectoral, then eventually splitting in two at the divot of his abs.
âSee something you like?â he asks.
Your gaze snaps back to his face, lips squeezed tight like youâre trying hard not to smile like the freak you are. Sukunaâs expression, on the other hand, hasnât changed â save, of course, for the brief tick of his jaw youâve gotten so used to.
âNo,â you lie. âI meanâI wasnâtâI was looking for it. The book.â
His brow arches. âIn my bedroom.â
âI got turned around.â
âIn my bedroom.â
You open your mouth, close it, then open it again with a dry smack. Nothing decides to come out. So being the fucking siren you were, you crack a smile at him instead.
He stares at you with his eyebrows knit, long enough that your crooked grin eventually flattens to an unsure smile.
And then, with nothing more than a soft grunt, he walks past you, close enough that you have to press yourself against the doorframe to avoid touching him. The smell of his soap and warm skin fills your nostrils, and you hold your breath until heâs gone.
âWait here,â he mutters.
And then he disappears into his room. The door clicks in front of you, leaving you standing there like a lost puppy. Thereâs the soft rustle of fabric, another grunt, then finally a thud of a drawer.Â
When he finally emerges, heâs wearing dark jeans and a loose t-shirt, his hair still damp. Heâs rubbing a towel over his head, and the flatness of his affect makes you want to yell.Â
You invaded his privacy. You, essentially, broke into his home just to ogle him. And now he was parading around like you werenât even there.
âThe book,â he says, tossing the towel onto the armchair you remember seeing Toji sit in last time you came over. âWhatâs it called?â
âWhat?â
âThe book. That Yuji borrowed. Whatâs the title?â
Shit.
âUh,â you rack your brain through all of Abe Koboâs novels, trying your best to remember the one you had left. âItâs kind of literary. I donât know if youâve heard of it.â
He tips his head to the side, eyes glinting. âTry me.â
You stare at him with that same goofy smile, and he stares back, unfazed. You knew you couldnât bide your time for long.
âThe Woman in the Dunes,â you blurt.Â
He raises an eyebrow. âAbe?â
âYes.â You nod, your chest thrumming. If you got this wrong, you were fucked. âYouâve read it?â
âUh-huh,â he hums, moving towards his brotherâs door. You follow suit, keeping your steps quiet behind him and trying your hardest not to implode. Were you ignorant for assuming Sukuna didnât know the classics?
âI need it for a citation,â you try to convince him as he pushes into Yujiâs room.Â
The space is a mess of clothes, empty cups, and a full trash bin sitting tucked in the corner, right next to a bookshelf that Sukuna slowly approaches. You watch his head crane as he scans the spines, finger trailing smoothly across them.
âYou read a lot?â he asks without turning.
âWhenever I can.â
âMm.â His finger stops. He pulls a slim volume off the shelf, glances at the cover, then holds it out to you. âThis it?â
You step forward with your heart hammering in your chest. The book is small, paperback, with a familiar minimalist design.
The Woman in the Dunes.
âYeah. Thatâs the one.â You literally exhale in relief.Â
But he doesnât let go immediately. Instead, his fingers stay curled around the spine, with yours wrapped around the other end.
âYou couldâve just asked,â he says quietly.
Your eyes widen, and youâre sure he can tell. With a thick swallow, your lips part despite the sudden rush of adrenaline and pure, uninhibited dopamine. âFor the book?â
âFor whatever you came here for.â
And, once again, your breath catches at the unimaginable instinct this man seems to possess. It was either that, or something entirely supernatural you didnât want to dig into right now, not when his dark, steady eyes kept on yours, the book still wedged between you like a delicate bridge you couldnât help but want to burn down.
You clear your throat. âIâm not sure what you mean.â
He stares at you for another long moment, long enough for you to remember your plan. You were meant to be more. You were meant to be seductive, and confident, and finally try to win him over, if only for one night.
Yet here you are, fingertips trembling as he finally lets the book go.
âSure you donât.â
He walks past you again, arm brushing yours despite having space not to, and heads toward the living room again. After a brief moment of shock, you follow, watching him slide into the kitchen, never looking at you.
So this was it. You had your stupid, unnecessary book in hand, and Sukuna was apparently bidding you a wordless âfuck offâ which, for you, meant no more excuses.Â
With your plan an epic failure, it was time to leave.
But you scan the back of his t-shirt, a little damp where his shoulder blades meet, arms working steadily as he pours himself a glass of water from the sink. Yuji isnât around. You have nothing to do back home but sit and whine. You can practically hear the choir of your ancestors cursing you out for letting the moment slip away.
Say something.
âI donât need the book.â
No time to second-guess yourself or rehearse. The words slip out as theyâve always meant to, raw and honest.
You watch Sukunaâs head tip back as he drinks the last of his water, the glass clinking loudly against the counter. You watch his mighty back flex, shoulders rolling once, then twice.Â
Then he turns to you. His eyes look different from before, something about the light, though you canât exactly say what.
âYeah?â he asks, arms crossing.
You clutch the paperback to your chest like a shield. âI donât need it. I mean, I do. Eventually.â You follow the contours of his face, softened in the dim, eastward light casting from the window. âBut thatâs not why I came.â
His brow furrows slightly, arms squeezing tighter over his pecs. The movement makes his t-shirt stretch across his shoulders. âWhy did you come?â
You swallow, then again, placing the book you allegedly came for on the TV console.
Here goes nothing.
âI wanted to see you.â
Your confession hangs in the air like the naked, vulnerable thing it was, surprisingly bold in contrast to the anxiety wrecking your insides the moment you realize youâve finally done it; not exactly a full-on âI want youâ, but for now, this was as close as you could get without retching.
For a brief, cruel moment, you worry heâll leave, laugh, or be polite with his inevitable rejection, god forbid. Whatever came, you were ready. Youâd walk out with a smile and your head held high, just like you planned it.
So when none of that comes, you canât help but freeze.
Ryomen Sukuna, with his eyes narrowed and the slightest quirk of his lips, shifts his weight away from the counter and takes a slow step towards you.
âSee me,â he repeats, pocketing his hands.
âYeah.â You persevere, pinching the skin of your elbow to make sure all of this is really happening. âDo you have time? To hang out. Or something.â
âOr something.â
Finally, unable to handle the tension, your body forces out a dry chuckle. âDonât make me repeat myself.â
And there it is again: that little twitch at the corner of his mouth, disappearing before you can commit it to memory. Itâs not quite a smile, but with everything youâve just forced yourself to say, it feels like a weight off your shoulders.
You stand at this almost-proximity for exactly seven beats of your rabbiting heart, taking in each otherâs expressions and letting your breaths intermingle into one off-key harmony.
When he finally speaks again, you think heâs never sounded better.
âYou smoke?â he asks, jaw flexing.
Your brows scrunch, then relax, scanning his face for a sign of jest. But thereâs nothing you find save for the briefest flare of his nostrils, which makes you wonder about something you probably shouldnât.
âSure,â you clear your throat. âYeah.â
He nods. You nod.Â
And then, like a lost, lovestruck puppy, you follow him into his room and watch with bated breath as he closes the door behind you.
And just like a wish come true, you finally get granted permission to see his space in full.Â
Two bookshelves stand against the far wall, stuffed with spines of every color: worn paperbacks next to shiny hardcovers, a few in English, most in Japanese. Theyâre not decorative, you can tell. He reads, and he reads a lot. Above them, the shelves are cluttered with the artifacts of a life lived: a small bonsai planter, a branded ashtray, and a leather-strap watch youâve never seen him wear.
That same bed youâve only peeked at before sprawls on a frame of wooden pallets, twin-sized, unmade. You edge your calf towards the mattress, not yet confident to take a seat.Â
Sukuna, meanwhile, is already opening a drawer. You briefly glance at the plastic rolling tray filled with various paraphernalia, biting your bottom lip as he begins the preparations.
Yes, you smoked. In fact, youâd smoked plenty of times. A shared joint here and there at house parties, late-night sessions with Nobara, and even the occasional self-roll when you were feeling particularly stressed.Â
You had a mini bong stashed in your sock drawer. You always kept papers on you, just in case.Â
You knew how to handle yourself.Â
Except this was Sukuna you were dealing with, with his battered Zippo and metallic grinder that you convinced yourself had nothing on the plastic little thing you had once gotten from the dollar store.
The sharp schrrrk, schrrrk, of it reaches your ears, view obscured by the girth of Sukunaâs back as it flexes for your racy enjoyment. You can nearly spot the outline of his delts through the dampened t-shirt, tan skin glowing in the soft afternoon light.
And, you think, maybe the fact you canât see him roll is for the better. You doubt you could keep your cool ifâ
Except then, as if on cue, he turns towards you.Â
His lower back anchors against the desk as he sprinkles the fragrant flower onto a prepared paper. His chin is tipped down, brows furrowed by just the slightest pinch, sexy as ever in his focus.
âYouâre quiet.â
His voice is flat and not quite teasing, but thereâs a thin current underneath his words that makes you feel like heâs asking you to bite back.
Except you canât. Not when your skin sears with the simple fact of standing in his room, through his invitation, no less.
âCanât a girl appreciate craftsmanship?â you reply, tucking a strand of hair behind your burning ear.
He looks up for a split second, making you wonder when you started feeling so nauseous. âUh huh.â
You watch him roll the joint with those thick, calloused fingers, so delicate and precise as though he were performing surgery. And when he goes to wet the paper, you try, miserably, to keep any uncouth thoughts at bay.Â
This, of course, proves particularly hard when he decides to shoot you a look at the exact moment youâre biting your lip, totally transfixed at the fantasy of his flattened tongue dragging a slow line up your pussy.
Youâre gone.
âSeems youâve done this before,â you comment quietly, whipping your gaze towards the nearest available object that just so happens to be a set of dumbbells loaded up to the max. Fuck. No wonder he was so carved out.
âMightâve picked up a thing or two,â he says flatly, rolling the joint between his palms with ease. He gives it a final lick, seals it, then tucks it behind his pierced ear as a seasoned carpenter would do with a pencil. You swear you feel your pussy pulse.
And with a stretch of his neck, he kicks a pair of black slides towards your feet.
You blink down at them, taking in their sheer size. Maybe a Japanese 30, or higher. Did they even make shoes this big?Â
âWhatâs this for?â you ask.
He eyes you down, taking in the little divot of chest your top so graciously uncovers, then flicks over your wiggling toes.
âJust wear âem,â he mutters, already turning toward the sliding door in only his socks. He pulls it open, letting a warm breeze swirl into the room, his eyes fixed patiently on you.
So, convinced you might not get another chance, you eagerly slip your feet into the slides. As expected by your earlier measurements, theyâre massive. Your toes barely graze the front, and you feel like a baby duck taking the first few steps, but at least theyâre his and youâll be warm.
The balcony is small, with just enough room for two people. A plastic chair sits folded against the wall, just below a rotating, unused clothesline. When you lean over the railing, it feels warm against your forearms, heated by the earlier sunlight.
Sukuna steps in behind you, sliding the door most of the way shut. You spot the glint of that silver lighter in his hand, the free one reaching to pull the joint from behind his ear. As he joins you against the railing, you watch with bated breath as the flame flickers to life.Â
He burns the paper tail away, then tucks the filter between his lips. It dangles there haphazardly as his free palm shelters the flame from dying, lighting the tip orange with the soft hisssss of his inhale.
He holds it for one second, two, jaw straining slightly. When he exhales, the steady stream emerges milky on the backdrop of dusk.
âNice view,â you offer, eyes fixed anywhere but.
He doesnât answer or look at you. Instead, you watch in awe as he takes another drag, this time slower, then passes the joint to you.
And, of course, you make sure your fingers brush. Theyâre calloused and warm against your cooler ones, making enough contact to send a jolt of electricity down your spine.
You mutter a soft âthanksâ and bring the filter to your lips, slightly damp from Sukunaâs drag. You inhale slowly and steadily, letting the warmth sink into your lungs, convincing yourself that youâre fine. The drag is smooth, youâve smoked before, and you can do this.
But then, for no reason at all but superficial curiosity, you decide to shift your gaze to Sukuna.
Heâs already looking at you.
His eyes, dark and narrow, study your face like youâre the most interesting thing on this balcony. Not the shimmering sunset or even the shape of the smoke between you â only you; you and your heart-eyed stare, pupils surely blown out just for him.
Your breath hitches. Fuck. The smoke glides down the wrong pipe.
You cough loud and ugly, leaning over the railing as your eyes sting with tears. Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck! How gullible were you to think this day was finally going your way!?
By the time your cough subsides and youâre stable enough to pass the joint again, Sukunaâs lilt rises with an almost-chuckle that you pray is not a mockery.
âEasy,â he says as your eyes come into focus. He brings the joint to his smiling â yes, crooked but smiling lips, his eyes never leaving yours.
And fuck, you want to die. This seasoned professional you were, once having taken three back-to-back bong rips at a party without a single cough, suddenly bested by a single, puny puff.
All because the hottest man you have ever fucking seen agreed to a âhang outâ with you.
âIâm good,â you strangle out, wiping your eyes. âTotally fine. Thanks.â
Another sound leaves his throat as he takes the joint back, something between a hum and a breathy chuckle. Youâre not sure which one is worse.
But surprisingly, you donât feel awkward. Standing on your crushâs balcony in his slides, smoking his weed, you were feeling⌠fine. Comforted, even, despite the quiet brewing between you.Â
And eventually, between grazing fingers and the setting sunlight, you start feeling it.Â
Hard.Â
The first wave of numbness hits you somewhere between the fourth or fifth drag, like a sluggish, benevolent flush behind your eyes. The second, much more overwhelming, comes with a tangible buzzing under your skin, settling into your limbs like hot, hot honey.
Whatever youâve been smoking in your life so far had nothing on what Sukuna gave you.
Your shoulders start feeling loose against the railing, the too-big slides like iron weights against the wooden parquet.
Sukuna is quiet beside you. You donât know when he decided to move closer â or maybe it was you who did â but your shoulders currently press against each other, the warmth of his body nearly scorching against your thin top. The closeness feels too good to overthink.
âYou good?â he asks, and it takes your brain a few seconds to piece the question into something legible.
âMm.â You blink slowly, turning your head to look at him. His face is half in shadow and half golden from the last light of the day. âYeah. Great.â
You think you see his lip quirk. âYeah?â
âYeah.â You wonder if heâs feeling it as much as you are.
âI can tell.â Maybe not. No surprise there, though; he was about twice your size and probably held thrice your tolerance.Â
Thatâs fine, you think. Youâd let him settle in.
The neighbourhood swims with dog barks and bird song, settling muffled into your ears like youâre seated underwater. You wish you had some music to play right now, if only to drown out the fervent beating of your own heart.
Sukuna, when you peek at him, looks the same as always. That sharp jawline youâd love to kiss all over. His neck, so thick and good to bite. And, of course, the hooked nose youâd thought about riding countless times before.Â
But most of all, you canât help but notice just how close his hand seems to yours, pinkies so close you could easily grab on.
âKuna?â The nickname leaves your lips unprompted, tongue loose and mind hazy.
He must not notice or care, because all you get in return is one of his standard-issue grunts. Whatever the case, this wordless consent and his sudden, curious gaze on you give you a little headrush.
So you lean into him just a smidge, craning your neck up to make sure he canât look away, then hit him with the best, most lighthearted smile you can muster up.Â
âWhatâs your type?â
Something in his eyes sharpens. You bite your bottom lip, waiting to see if he withdraws.
He doesnât.
âMy type,â he repeats flatly.
âUh-huh,â you push, enunciating your next sentence with cruel intention:Â âA few weeks ago, Satoru asked me the kind of person Iâm into.â
Hook, line, and sinker: that seems to catch Sukunaâs attention. His eyebrow quirks, then lowers, then pinches in the center. âYeah?â
âYeah.â Your smile widens to a grin. âBut I never got to hear your answer.â
His eyes bore into you, flicking over every feature like heâs trying to figure out the best place to anchor his focus. Heâs quiet like that for a long, long while. You watch, hypnotized, as the joint burns low between his thick fingers, close enough to burn, but it doesnât.
âDunno,â he finally says, turning towards the sky and taking a drag. âNever really thought about it.â
âLiar.â
He looks at you again, a twinkle in his eye that, paired with silence, you take as a sign to continue.Â
So, with a slight smirk and a deep exhale, you take the joint from his grip and place it loosely between your lips. You pray it looks as cool as you feel, because youâd be damned trying to be that bold again.
âEveryone thinks about it,â you explain with a shrug that puts his nonchalance to shame. âEven you.â
The silence that follows settles in like a gentle feather, stirring the high in your bones and making the edges of your vision feel fuzzy. You really, really didnât need that last puff, but at least everything looks so much more beautiful now.
The sky above has deepened into a gradient of indigo and blue, painted with thick, milky clouds that swirl and stretch far into the city. You breathe in the cooling air, feeling skin press against skin.
Right.
Your gaze briefly flicks down to where you and Sukuna are pressed together, still. You suddenly realize that neither of you must have felt the need to move, or maybe it was something much, much more compelling.
When you look back up again, his eyes are darting over your face. Starstruck by the color of his eyes, you stay quiet as you look right back.
âYouâre staring,â he mutters.
âMaybe.â You say, voice thick with the smile youâre barely trying to hide anymore. âYou should probably answer my question if you want me to stop.â
He huffs, then extends his forearms over the railing. They must look wonderful like that, speckled with ink and close enough to touch, but you canât help but stay fixated on his face instead.Â
âBossy,â he speaks into the air.
âYouâd be surprised.â
But he, in fact, still doesnât reply. And you donât push.
You sit there, side by side, passing the shrinking joint between each other until the purple fades to navy, and navy fades to black. Clear and unobscured, the sky stands as a grand canvas for the speckling of stars. You spot Andromeda. Then, the faded light of Alpha Persei.
Then a sudden gravel comes from your side, so low you almost rack it up to your overactive imagination:
âSomeone who can handle silence.â And eventually, he continues: âWho doesnât need to fill every second with noise.â
You breathe out a chuckle, leaning your head against your folded arms. âThatâs it?â
His eyes flick to yours. âItâs enough.â
You shiver, because itâs the kind of graveness you didnât ask for or even expect in the first place. You, with your butterfly-filled tummy and hot cheeks, thought nothing when you asked Sukuna what you now realize to be a very loaded, very suggestive question.Â
âOkay,â you swallow thickly, feeling tension in your throat at his sustained eye contact. âWhat else?â
His lips, against all odds, curl into a crooked smirk. âYou want more?â
Your breath catches silently.
Donât say it like that, you think. Donât make me believe you mean something you donât.
And maybe itâs the haze of your high or the intimacy of a warm evening, but you feel emboldened enough to hold his gaze for longer than youâve ever managed thus far. His pupils, close enough to catch your reflection, are blown enough to steal the color of his eyes. Something in your chest flutters.
âI want to know you better.â You say, smileless and forthcoming. âAnd this is just how Iâm going about it.â
Which, by most accounts, meant that you wanted him â his hands under your shirt and tongue against yours, joint be forgotten â you just didnât have the guts to tell him any other way.
Yet.
The hum of a nearby train rattles through the balcony, sending subtle vibrations up your legs. Sukunaâs arm flexes against yours. Youâre still looking at each other.
âSomeone who knows what they want.â He says in a low gravel, his palm splaying against his forearm.Â
He taps once. Twice.
You watch, mesmerized. âAnd?â
Three.Â
You feel the weight of his gaze, even in the dark.Â
Four.Â
Laughter echoes somewhere in the streets. You hold your breath, his lips part. âSomeone who isnât afraid to ask for it.â
You realize youâve lost track of time. The sky has gone dark, you had to get home by ten, yet here you were, shamelessly eyeing the lips of your best friendâs older brother.
âThatâs not a type.â You swallow.
His fingers stop tapping.
Sukuna pushes off the railing slowly, turning his body toward yours. The movement, as unexpected as it feels, seems completely unhurried and utterly intended. His shoulder blocks out part of the streetlights behind him, and suddenly, the balcony feels much, much smaller than it should.
You tilt your chin up to keep eye contact, but heâs already leaning down to compensate. Just slightly, just barely, juuuuust enough to crowd your space without committing to touch.
His head tilts, lip quirked to display those sharp, delicious canines of his.Â
âIsnât it, Bunny?â
His voice is low and smooth like molasses, cruising over your nickname and causing your breath to stutter in your throat. Your back presses against the wall, but thereâs nowhere for you to go as if you wanted to be anywhere but under his cool regard, so close to getting exactly what you came for.
âIââ You start, then stop. You stare up at him, lips parted, realizing that in the moment you needed her most, your mouth has decided to run cotton-dry.
And Sukuna doesnât move, or blink, or even consider letting you out of his sight.Â
He watches you with those dark, half-lidded eyes, waiting.Â
For what? You canât say.
So you just canât help it â you look away first. Your gaze drops to his chest, shoulders, everywhere and anywhere but that burning, preying stare. Your hands clasp together. You think you let out the softest whine.
Fuck. You were doing so well, and now everything was falling apart the moment he gave you a taste of your own medicine.
So you wet your lips, suddenly self-conscious. Did you have coffee earlier? Was your breath okay? If this was going where you thought it was, did youâ
A sound catches your ears.
Not a big one, or mocking, or even remotely loud, but curious nonetheless. You look up, red and confused, and sure enough, you catch the unthinkable:
The object of your wildest desires swats a hand over his mouth, thick fingers loose over the bottom of his face. Ears pink, eyes crinkled, and the sharp points of his canines peeking through his fingers like those of an unruly wolf pup.Â
Ryomen Sukuna, in all his terrifying acclaim, was giggling.
You refused to believe that very same, sour-tempered man was allowed to exist so carefree, so devil-may-care, with you, of all people â a no one, essentially â his little brotherâs best friend, someone he met mere weeks ago.Â
No, this wasnât the Sukuna you knew.Â
But the weed did what the weed does, and suddenly your brain was committing this rare, once-in-a-lifetime image to memory forever, hoping one day you could do this to him every day for the rest of your lives.
But before you got there, you had to deal with a complete, utter loss for words.
So, as seconds pass and he continues to yip, you speak with barely contained shock:
âW-WhyâWhatââ you swallow, face scorching. âWhatâs so funny!?â
His air-dried hair sweeps in the breeze, highlighting the thin pinch of blush coating his temples. His eyelashes are enviably long, brushing the peak of his cheekbones as he finally drops his hand enough for you to see his face in full again.
Youâve never seen him like this. Unfiltered. Young. Boyish, even.
âYour face,â he says, still fighting laughter. âLike a skittish little rabbit.â
Heâs not even trying to hide it anymore. His shoulders shake, standing there and giggling at your very appropriate reaction like itâs the funniest thing heâs seen his entire fucking life.
You should, maybe, be a bit mortified by this situation. You are, to an extent, with your red face, shallow breaths, and⌠okay, he might be a bit right to laugh.
Heâs precious. In the rawest, most juvenile way, heâs adorable enough to admire.
And maybe you would, too, if it wasnât for the relentless flips your heart was currently doing.
Because seeing him wane off his laughing fit with a certain sparkle in those eyes, pink-cheeked and positively towering over you, makes you, for lack of better words, feral.
He places the stub of your shared joint between his lips, curled at the corners and taunting.Â
He leans his flank against the railing, one arm sprawled. His finger lifts.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Without much else to focus on but his thick digits and the soft, autumn breeze, you soon realize that more than anything tonight, you want to kiss him.Â
And you want it badly.
The thought cuts through the haze like a blade, heart hammering against your ribs and making your palms clammy with sweat. Your lips part.
Do it, something ugly within you whispers. Take what you want.
You push off the railing.
Itâs just a shift of weight, but it brings you chest to chest with him. Youâre close enough to feel the heat radiating off his skin, and certainly close enough to count the individual lashes framing his dark, suddenly curious eyes.
His hand drops from the railing. The tapping seizes once again.
âSukuna.â
You watch his throat bob. âYeah?â
And as the Universe herself had intended, you donât answer with words.
Your hand reaches for the ashen filter hanging between his lips, forcing it out before taking advantage of his parted lips to rise onto your toes and smash your mouths together.
Your kiss is not soft, or gentle, or even particularly romantic.
Iâm not scared of you, it says. Iâm not scared of this.
But he freezes for half a heartbeat. You feel the quick exhale of surprise through his nose and the slight stiffening of his shoulders as they collide with yours.
Then suddenly, his large hands are cramping onto your waist with near-burning firmness.
âFuck,â he breathes against your lips.
And then youâre both gone.
He kisses you back with animalistic hunger, lips parting to press heavier against yours. He tastes herbal, and ashen, and surprisingly sweet, and you part wide open to drink him up as best your body allows you.
His other hand comes up to cradle the back of your neck as you pull his body flush against you by the belt loop of his jeans. But even when your breasts press against his chest, and your hips grind at the apex, you just canât get close enough.
A small, embarrassingly desperate sound escapes your throat. He swallows it like itâs his.
Thatâs right, you think, dizzy and triumphant. Thatâs fucking right.
Youâre not sure who uses their tongue first, but it doesnât take long for your kiss to become open-mouthed and messy. Hot, shallow breaths intermingle, him nipping your bottom lip, you licking along his teeth until youâre struggling for air.
Air. Fuck, whatâs that? And when was the last time you breathed in, anyway?
So you part suddenly, loudly, pulling back just enough to gasp.
You stare at each other, lips parted, chests heaving with desperation. His hands are still firm against your waist, gripping hard enough to bruise. Yours are against his chest â youâre unsure when you put them there â feeling the ridges of muscle through his thin t-shirt.
No words are exchanged in those seven seconds.
His chest rises and falls beneath your palms. His heartbeat is fast and wild against your fingertips, and yet only half the pace of yours.
His jaw ticks. His eyes drop to your lips.
âSukuna,â you whisper.
Then youâre on each other again, without hesitation. His mouth crashes into yours, tongue sweeping across yours, and you open for him eagerly.
His hands slide from your waist to your hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh there. He pulls you flush against him, and you feel absolutely everything, from the muscular planes of his abs to the hardening tent in his jeans.
Fuck, fuck, fuck! This wasnât real. None of this could actually be happening right now!
You moan into his mouth, totally forgetting youâre only on the fourth floor, in open air, for anyone to hear or see.
Naturally, you donât give a fuck.
Instead, your hands leave his belt loop, sliding up his chest, then his shoulders, then his neck. You tangle your fingers in the barely-damp hair at the nape and tug just enough to make him hum low and rough into your throat.
His hands slip beneath the hem of your top, his palms flat against the bare skin of your waist, warm, and calloused, and huge. His thumbs trace slow circles over your hips, and you shiver, arching into his touch.
Then, like the echo of your wildest fantasies, he tucks two digits into your waistband, bunching your pants and panties together to feel against the ridge of your tummy.
You gasp, and he breaks the kiss just long enough to breathe your name against the corner of your lip: âBunny.â
Thatâs all: just your nickname. But the way he says it, god, like itâs a damned prayer to you, and being this greened out and dick-hungry, you knew exactly what he was asking for.
âYeah,â you breathe, âYesâfuckâyes, you canââ
Your phone, slid into the back pocket of your jeans, rings its sorrowful tune.
Itâs jarring and entirely too loud, too soon: a tinny pop theme that slashes through the tension like a bloodied sword through flesh.
Still tangled together, still breathing into each other, you freeze.
Sukunaâs hands donât move from your waist, his lips still hovering over yours, close enough that you could capture them again if you justâ
The phone keeps ringing, a steady vibration against your ass cheek.Â
âYouââ His voice is wrecked, but still teasing. âYou gonna get that?â
Oh yes, you should. You know you should. But Sukuna doesnât make it easy with his thumb teasing the lacey hem of your panties â yes, you wore your nicest pair just in case â lips swollen and pecking at the corner of yours.Â
You worry that if you move now, the spell might break forever.
âItâs probably my mom,â you manage thinly, quickly realizing your mistake.
Fuck, were you twelve!?
He crooks a brow. âYour mom.â
âYeah, my parents theyââ you choke, too dizzy to think straight. âTheyâre coming home tonight. They were, uh⌠abroad.â
You feel him huff softly against your cheeks. âAbroad.â
âYeah.â
The phone stops ringing, but the much-expected silence that follows is completely deafening.
You stare at each other: his hands still on you, and yours on him. You slide your digits from his hair to his shoulders, anchoring hard in case you were to pass out from⌠fuck, maybe everything that just transpired?
And then, so softly you almost miss it, he exhales:
âYou should probably call her back.â
You should. You should? You should. But you canât move, and you couldnât even dream of wanting to.
But eventually, like all good things coming to an end, you make the adult decision to sever from him. Immediately, you want to gasp at the loss, skin cooling rapidly in the nighttime breeze as he, too, parts from you, anchoring his back against the railing.
âThanks again,â you nod, suddenly unable to look him in the eyes. Itâs not regret, though. For the first time in years, you feel truly, authentically shy in the presence of a man you like.
You think he may hum a goodbye to you at some point in your reaching for the sliding door, a simple âuh-huh,â or just a nod of his head.
Except once you step foot into his room again, his gravel reaches you clear as day one last time:
âBunny.â
You nearly get whiplash from how fast you twist your head to glimpse him one last time before farewell. Thereâs a softness to his face youâve never seen before, sharp lines blurred by the coming night, not quite his regular self yet.Â
You wish you could stay and take it in for a little longer. You wish you could kiss him goodbye.
âYeah?â You breathe out, halfway through kicking his slides off.
His jaw flexes, and you see it so clearly in the sharp light creeping in from the hallway. He hovers by the sliding door for a few beats of your heart that you expectantly count, before his chest hollows with a loud exhale:
âDonât forget your book.â
Before tonight, youâd feel hollow hearing this kind of response. But now? With your lips freshly bitten and your pussy practically salivating at the unresolved sexual tension that you helped build up?
You grin back at him, sharp and confident, and for a split second, you think you glimpse that youth in him again.Â
âGoodnight, Kuna.â
And then, before anything more can even think to transpire, youâre gone with the wind.
You shut his door behind you, take your book off the TV console, slide into your outside shoes, then practically float down the dim apartment stairwell.Â
Once youâre outside, the fresh air hitting your face makes it feel like youâre not even high anymore. Trembling and buzzing, yes, but sober. Completely and utterly sobered up.
And though it takes you an hour, with your copy of Abe Kobo pressed to your chest, you decide to walk the rest of your way home. At some point, you find yourself skipping like a schoolgirl, laughing out loud at nothing, startling a stray cat off a wall. A group of passing teenagers looks at you like youâve lost your damn mind.
And maybe you have.
But for the first time in your life, you feel like all the fantasies youâve been touching yourself to on your lonesome might actually have a chance to materialize. Maybe not today, and maybe not tomorrow, but eventually.
Ryomen Sukuna wasnât just someone you wanted to fuck anymore. He was someone you would â and could â fuck, kiss, and make yours.
Like a perverted girl, reborn a woman.
â
a/n; hope this was worth the wait and that kuna's not toooooo OOC yarrrhh brooding characters are hard to write you all but that's why they're so sexy!
tags; @satones @freddiweasly @mey-archive @aeanya @fallen-angelxoxo @kunako29 @ghostinggecko @lizzyloo22 @sweetsformysoul @suguwantsmoremovie @loulasav @iluvgetosuguru @heavenbananapie @22sublime @maomimii @sukubusss @man1cslut @burningmywill @notnormalthings-blog @cocochannelmoi @mikkmmmii @caramelothequeen @mirror0mirror @sukunasl-ttywh0re @heartsscribe @kuna-beefcake @youremomhehe-blog @jiyuspassion @glittzygorilla @wonderland-fan @in-aa @loakspr0perty @uchiha-kaguya @saintsglow @laserbeyza @ambrosiarosesworld @skylaryippee @hyeon3y @laserbeyza @urfavsunkissedleo
art by @/_avecot on twt



